MM 
 
 mmM^' 
 
 ;Vt.C-w£^ 
 
 tt^ 
 
 LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. 
 
 Shelf .JfLl^ 
 
 UMTED STATES OF AMERICA. 
 
 
 r-\. • r c T 
 
Ip Bri^l^t^st f\^\a. 
 
 By HSWRY C, KRBie, D, D. 
 
 W. G. CORTHELL, Publisher, 
 
 TREMONT TEMPLE, 
 BOSTON. 
 
 \^^ 
 
 A^ 
 

 COPYRIGHTED 1 89 
 
 W. G. CORTHELL, 
 
 BOSTON. 
 
 Electrotyped and Printed by 
 
 C. A. PINKHAM&CO., 
 
 289 Congress St., Boston. 
 
€Ije Centcai 25apti^t Cl^urcfj, 
 
 which called me to its pastorate in the avowed hope 
 that it might be further incited 
 
 iTo U)orl6-Tdbli6e Helationships, 
 
 which loyally supported me in 
 
 Jflanifolb Aggressiue Jflissionary "Unbertahings, 
 
 and which at length unselfishly released me to make 
 
 this tour of mission-fields, and to enter 
 
 upon an undivided service in 
 
 the cause of 
 
 <eijangdi5ing tf^t Wt^olc €artf), 
 
 these sketches, 
 
 many of which were written for its comfort, 
 
 are affectionately inscribed. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 IN May, 1890, the writer of these sketches was chosen Home Secretary of the American Baptist 
 Missionary Union. Immediately thereafter, it was provided that, before entering upon 
 official service at home, he should be permitted to make a tour of the mission-fields, espe- 
 cially in Asia. This was to be in no sense a deputation for official examination or the exer- 
 cise of authority in the missions ; but simply an errand of friendly visitation, for the purpose of 
 first-hand observation, inquiry and study respecting the nature, difficulties and promise of the 
 work, the claims of which the writer was expected widely to advocate. This tour was begun in 
 August, 1890, and completed in April, 1891. The countries traversed in order were, Japan, 
 China, Malaysia, Burma, Assam and India, briefly touching Egypt, Palestine, Italy, France and 
 England. About 200 of our own missionaries were visited. The stay in each country was 
 necessarily short. Only certain representative stations in any of the countries could be reached. 
 Some of the more important, including our old mission in Siam, were regretfully passed by 
 altogether. These sketches were written mainly in the form of letters to the various home 
 denominational papers, to family friends, and to the old home church. 
 
 These sketches were not intended to express judicial estimates on the relative importance of 
 the various missions nor the quality of work done therein. They did not attempt to discuss 
 theories of missions or mission policies. Their aim was rather to depict, in as graphic a way as 
 possible, some of the characteristic phenomena attending mission life and work in the various 
 countries, with the hope that readers at home would thus be quickened to think of missions more 
 as a reality. The fact that many of our most devoted and skilful workers are not so much as 
 named in these pages, while others are prominently spoken of, is by no means to be construed as 
 indifference to the work of any ; much less as unfriendly discrimination against, or disparagement 
 of it. The writer simply depicts portions of the work as he saw them. As to other portions, he 
 is silent simply because he did not see them, or had not time, in the haste of travel, to write of 
 them. Others in the past have spoken, and in the future will speak, of these works and the 
 workers as they so well deserve. 
 
 What has been written was thrown off amid the hurry of travel, and in the heat of interest 
 awakened on the spots. For the most part, the sketches here appear substantially as they were 
 originally written. They claim to be only glimpses of parts of the work. Nevertheless, they are 
 glimpses of fairly and widely representative parts. 
 
 The writer has chosen to entitle these sketches " In Brightest Asia," not because there is not 
 much in Asia yet to be seen of exceeding darkness, but because the traveller among the missions 
 of the Orient, if indeed he has eyes to see, will find that the track along which gospel mission- 
 aries have passed and wrought, is an illuminated one. The lights on the otherwise dark scenes 
 of heathenism are all the brighter from the contrast. Moreover, this side of Asiatic life is 
 emphasized conscientiously, for the reason that, in the belief of the writer, there is usually but 
 
6 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 little profit to be derived from dwelling long upon the dark side of anything. The chief incite- 
 ments to evangelical work are derived from the positive hope of getting souls into the "new man," 
 rather than from getting them out of the "old," — from brooding over men, in expectation of 
 the second Adam to be formed in them, rather than from brooding about the ruin of the forlorn 
 first Adam. So it is believed that with all we are hearing in our day, in mission literature and 
 appeal, about "Darkest Africa," "Darkest England" and "Darkest India," — and they are not 
 painted darker than they are, — it is time that the lights, also, on the deeply shadowed pictures 
 should now be newly pointed out. 
 
 "Whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, what- 
 soever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report ; if 
 there be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think on these things." In Japan, China and 
 India the times are at hand of which the prophet wrote: "The people which sat in darkness 
 saw great light, and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death, light is sprung up." 
 
 Boston, Nov. i6, 1891. 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I'AGE 
 
 I. — To THE Field. — Severing Ties. — Denver. — Over Marshall Pass. — The Great 
 
 American Desert. — The Sierras. — A San Francisco Welcome ... 9 
 
 II. — From Occident to Orient. — Through the "Golden Gate." — Mid Pacific. — 
 
 Nearing Japan ............ 14 
 
 HI. — In the Sunrise Kingdom. — Yokohama. — Tokio. — Treaty Revision. — Nikko. 
 
 — Sendai. — Off for Kobe. — Kioto. — Lights and Shadows. — Shimonoseki 
 
 and Chofu. — Nagasaki 19 
 
 IV. — A Buddhist Doctrine of Justification by Faith ..... 40 
 
 V. — In the Chinese Empire. — Arrival at Shanghai. — Shanghai as a Base of 
 
 Operations ............. 43 
 
 VI. — The Eastern China Mis.sion. — A Foot-Boat Trip. — A Ningpo Household. 
 
 — Shaohing. — A Noted Tomb ......... 52 
 
 VII. — Up the Yang-tse-Kiang. — Visit to Nanking. — Among Raw Celestials. — 
 
 A Gifted Missionary. — River Scenery. — Hankow and Griffith John . . 59 
 
 VIII. — Can the Chinese be Christianized? — An Aged Behever. — A Young 
 
 Mandarin. — A BHnd Christian Boy 67 
 
 IX. ^ The Western China Mission. — The Country and Modes of Travel. — 
 
 Sz-Chuen and the Mission. — Messrs. Upcraft and Warner .... 70 
 
 X. — The Southern China Mission. — Hongkong. — Arrival at Swatow. — Inland 
 
 on the Swatow Field. — Chao-chow-fu. — A Quaint Bridge. — The Hakkas, 75 
 
 XI. — Canton and Macao. — Life in Boats. — Mission of the Southern Baptist Con- 
 vention. — Macao. — The Tomb of Morrison ...... ?,y 
 
 XII. — Medical Mission Work in China. — The Claim Made for it. — How it Works. 
 
 — The Present Status. — Results ........ 91 
 
8 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 CHAPTER PAGE 
 
 XIII. — Equatorial Asia. — French China. — Singapore. — American Methodist 
 Mission. — Mohammedanism. — Penang. — Under the Southern Cross. — 
 Rangoon Sighted ........... g6 
 
 XIV. — On Burman Soil. — Visit to Maulmein. — Amherst and Mrs. Judson's Grave 
 
 The Bassein Mission. — The Burman State Railway. — Mandalay. — Ava 
 the Golden. — Judson Memorial Chapel. — Oung-pen-la. — A Karen Asso- 
 ciation. — Our Shan Mission. — Pegu ........ 107 
 
 XV. — Three Veterans. — Rev. D. L. Brayton. — Mrs. Cephas Bennett. — Mrs. 
 
 E. A. Stevens . . . . . . . . . . . . 134 
 
 XVI. — India. — Calcutta. — Europeanized India. — Serampore ..... 138 
 
 XVII. — Our Assam Mission. — The Garos. — The Plains People. — The Nagas.— 
 
 A Meeting with the Brahmo Somaj. — From Calcutta to Bombay. — Bombay, 142 
 
 XVII 1. — On the Telugu Field. — The Deccan. — Work for Eurasians. — Conference 
 at Nellore. — Ramapatam. — Ongole. — Interview with Brahmins. — Off to 
 Camp atChendalur. — Baptizing Experiences. — The Cumbum Pentecost. — 
 An Impending Crisis . . . . . . . . . . .52 
 
 XIX. — In Bible Lands. — Arabian Sea. — Red Sea and Mount Sinai. — Alexandria. — 
 Cairo. — Off for Jaffa. — The Ride to Jerusalem. — In the Holy City. — 
 View from Olivet. — Bethany. — Bethlehem. — Ramleh. — The True 
 Crusade 167 
 
To the Field. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Jo tl?^ pi(?ld 
 
 ABITUATED for twenty-one years 
 to the pastoral relation, it was no 
 easy thing to sever the bond. 
 However, many lines of provi- 
 dential circumstance, wide concurrence of the 
 judgments of the brethren, many promptings 
 of the Spirit within, and strong fellowships 
 with the missionaries on the field united to 
 indicate duty ; so that at the last there could 
 be no good ground for hesitation to surrender 
 the charge of even such a church as the 
 Central of Minneapolis for the new relation 
 into which the writer had been called. 
 
 As for the church, for years it had been 
 
 growing into Christ-like magnanimity. Why, 
 
 then, should it not lend its pastor to the 
 
 Lord, and to the cause it loved? Both work 
 
 and worker are still theirs in a larger sense. The church has simply more heavily invested in 
 
 the supreme undertaking — the evangelization of the whole earth. 
 
 In pursuance, then, of the suggestion and provision made by certain large-minded friends, 
 the writer of these sketches was despatched to the fields. 
 
 CENTRAL CHURCH, MINNEAPOLIS. 
 
 '^z\!Qr\T)<^ Jie5. 
 
 On a midsummer evening in August, 1890, in the new Social Rooms of the church above 
 mentioned in Minneapolis, was held a farewell meeting with the departing pastor and a member 
 of the church who was to accompany him as far as Japan. A large assemblage of friends was 
 gathered. Graceful tributes in verse, song and address indicated the tender affection and mutual 
 interest which had characterized past relations. On the morning following, the farewells in the 
 family circle were said, and the world-round tour was begun. 
 
 Wednesday, August 13, found us e7i route for the Pacific coast, booked to sail by the " City 
 
lo In Brightest Asia. 
 
 of Peking," August 23, for Yokohama, Japan. The purpose is, if the Lord will, to visit in turn 
 our stations in Japan, China, Burma, Assam and India; thence homeward via Bombay, Suez, 
 Jerusalem, Beirut, Italy, France and England, in time for the next May anniversaries. 
 
 Two gifted and earnest missionaries under appointment to Japan, viz.. Miss Mead of Minne- 
 sota and Miss Blunt of Kansas City, journey with us. They have been missionaries of the 
 iirst water in the home-land. They are proving themselves such all along the way, — on train, 
 in hotel and steamer, — ever reaching out in tender offices in behalf of their Lord; harbinger 
 this of good and effective work in Sendai and Shimonoseki, Japan. Rev. H. B. Waterman 
 volunteers his companionship, at individual expense. Besides these, Brother Ernest Gordon, 
 son of Dr. A.J. Gordon of Boston, is to join us at San Francisco. 
 
 On our arrival at Denver, we found that by kind arrangement of Dr. Tupper and others, the 
 whole Sabbath at the First Church had been set apart to us. The ladies held a large meeting in 
 the afternoon, at which our two missionaries tenderly rehearsed their mission call and conviction. 
 Dr. H. A. Tupper, secretary of the Foreign Board of the Southern Convention, providentially 
 present, pathetically and eloquently responded on behalf of the meeting. The writer preached 
 in the morning, and in the evening addressed a large mass meeting on "Missions," speaking of 
 their spirit, their fellowships, their fascinations and their extension. A generous share was 
 
 taken by the Denver brethren in 
 the expense account of the secre- 
 tary's tour. 
 
 Ou(?r /r\arsl?all pa55. 
 
 August 19. 
 
 This has been a day of experi- 
 ences altogether siiigetieris. Start- 
 ing from Salida at 7 a.m., the first 
 stretch of the journey was the 
 ascent of the mountains — the real 
 Rockies. 
 
 Our train is divided into two 
 sections, each section drawn by two 
 engines, and we start on the ascent 
 over Marshall Pass. In going about 
 twenty miles, we rise 3,000 feet. 
 At first we are under the clouds ; 
 then we are in the midst of them ; 
 
 GARDEN OF THE GODS. 
 
71? the Field. 
 
 at length we rise above them, and see them rolling away along the sides of the ranges opposite 
 us. Our way is tortuous and serpentine, round and round the lesser heights, up grades so steep 
 that it reminds us of a toboggan slide. We dash through repeated snow sheds, and then emerg- 
 ing from the smoke and cinders, we rise into the purest and thinnest atmosphere. We grow 
 giddy at the sensations of the vast altitude ; and from our perch on lofty ledges, the eye scans 
 the vast stretches of the Rocky ranges, rolling, tumbling and Alp-like, soaring still above and 
 beyond into the illimitable ether. We are favored all day with a glorious sunshine which floods 
 everything with its own 
 radiance, and softens and 
 makes tender what other- 
 wise would be an endless 
 and tumultuous array of 
 awfulness. 
 
 Marshall Pass is fairly 
 Alpine, though to our 
 surprise there is on none 
 of the peaks at this time 
 of the year much snow, 
 though they rise to up- 
 wards of 14,000 feet in 
 height. 
 
 At noon we reach the 
 summit ; and midway be- 
 tween two lofty horns or 
 peaks, — Mt. Ouray and 
 Mt. Sniffel, — our train comes to a halt; and we all rush out to take in the view Pacificward, 
 which stretches away for 100 miles or so westward. 
 
 MT. OURAY. 
 
 Jl^e Qri^ab /\/i\eri<;ai? Desert. 
 
 Leaving Gunnison, quite a flourishing town, ranges of hillocks on every side begin to show 
 sandy, gravelly and indescribably barren. One. would think it never rained here. It is a fit 
 region to be traversed with camels. The sun is lurid over it all ; the soil, red and ochre yellow ; 
 the formations of rocks and mountains, weird, bald and awful. Not even will the sage brush or 
 cactus grow in much of this region. 
 
 We are threading a great plain of desert through windings like a ram's horn. We pass for 
 miles and miles between pillared cliffs and overhanging banks of reddish, and at times, yellow 
 sandstone, and greenish, cnunbly shales, and both betimes shot through with a garnet-colored 
 trap-rock or porphyritic limestone. Oh, so desolate and chaotic ! 
 
 Now a sand storm comes down upon us like a simoom, enveloping our train completely. It 
 
12 Li Brightest Asia. 
 
 sifts into our car, filling eyes, mouth and nostrils. The Soudan could not be a fl?nQer waste. 
 It would seem the devil's country. Good old Father Raymond used to say: " The devU was 
 a squatter from the beginning; he never owned an acre in God's earth." I think he might have 
 claimed this region, with none to dispute the claim. 
 
 One thing has grown upon me all day ; viz., this : That the terms in which we often hear our 
 big country described — and especially the statement that the populations which our great West 
 is capable of sustaining will soon be myriads — are largely wild extravagance. Some say, for 
 instance, that by the year 2000 we shall have 600,000,000 of people in the United States. The 
 Great American Desert is still a stupendous fact, and will always be a vast chasm in the midst 
 of the North American continent. 
 
 5l?e Sierras. August 21. 
 
 To-day we are mounting the Sierra Nevada passes, following the course of the Truckee 
 River. How refreshing the green of such a valley after the long, dreary stretch of desert waste ! 
 Lumbering camps begin to appear ; and now, in the glowing afternoon, as we pass over to the 
 California side, we are amid the sometime famous gold diggings. Disused water flumes and 
 ditches are seen in great frequency. Vast yellow surfaces on all the mountain-sides lie exposed 
 where the hydraulic processes have washed down even the everlasting hills. 
 
 Our missionary sisters have meanwhile struck a mine of rarer wealth. A theatre troupe yester- 
 day attached two coaches to our train. These sisters have found their way among the actresses, 
 
 and are laboring to dissuade them 
 from the allurements of such a 
 career, pointing them Christward. 
 In that deep, dark mine, like 
 merchantmen, they seek for goodly 
 pearls. God bless and reward 
 their search . 
 
 Sai? prar^eijeo. 
 
 August 23. 
 We reached the city of the 
 Golden Gate on Thursday night. 
 Good Dr. Hartwell, for seventeen 
 
 years a missionary m 
 
 China, and 
 
 SAN FRANCISCO HARBOR. 
 
 now engaged in the best of mis- 
 sionary work in Chinatown, and 
 Mr. Dorsey met us on arrival, and 
 quartered us at the Occidental 
 Hotel. 
 
To the Field. 
 
 13 
 
 Next day delegations representing the ministers' meeting and the Women's Society of this 
 coast, called upon us, proffering service of every kind, anticipatory of our sailing on the morrow. 
 We were given a glimpse of heathenism at home, in a walk through Chinatown. 
 
 In the afternoon and evening special services of welcome and farewell were held in the First 
 Church, Rev. J. O. A. Henry, pastor. Dr. Hartwell presided. Misses Blunt and Mead, in their 
 own melting and spiritual way, addressed us as only outgoing missionaries can. The writer 
 followed in a half-hour address on the conditions under which so high work can be happily and 
 well undertaken. The meeting of old friends, such as Brothers Abbott, Rieman and others, 
 added pathos to all. To-morrow at 1.30 o'clock we are to sail. 
 
H 
 
 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 prom Oeeidept to Orient. 
 
 
 On Board the " City of Peking," August 23. 
 AUL in the gang plank ! " The moment has arrived when we are to say good-by to 
 native land. Captain Cavarly is on deck — square-built, benevolent, though firm. 
 We have some fifty saloon passengers, and numberless Chinese in the steerage. 
 Some of them, alas ! being sent back to China for violation of the " Exclusion Act." 
 We have about a dozen missionaries of various boards. A throng of San Francisco friends 
 gather on the wharf. They have filled our staterooms with flowers and fruits. They wish us 
 boti voyage, and sing farewell songs. Many an eye is moistened as our vessel swings out into 
 the stream. 
 
 The song, "God be with you till we meet again," floats out over the widening breach. 
 Whether that meeting will be on earth or only in heaven, God knows. So long as we can 
 
 recognize an outline of the dear 
 forms who wave their handker- 
 chiefs, we, too, stand and wave 
 responsively. We round the point, 
 pass through the " Golden Gate," 
 send back by the pilot the hastily 
 penned missives to dear ones far 
 away, and our prow is set towards 
 the Orient world. 
 
 Mid-Pacific, August 30. 
 Verily, this is " the wide, wide 
 sea," so desolate, so little traversed, 
 that since the second day out, when 
 we met several coasting vessels and 
 parted company with the Australian 
 steamer which left the "Golden 
 Gate" with us, we have not seen a 
 sail nor even a porpoise. We 
 shipped on the "City of Peking," 
 and frequently have we felicitated 
 
 GOLDEN GATE. ' ^ 
 
From Occident to Orient. 
 
 ourselves on our providential choice. The vessel has been sixteen years in the service, and has 
 made sixty-five trips between San Francisco and Hong Kong. 
 
 Captain John M. Cavarly is the able and vigilant commander. We have a good table and 
 polite stewards, all Japanese and 
 Chinese. One could ask for nothing 
 better. 
 
 The crew are all Chinamen. No 
 Cunarder could muster more expert 
 seamen ; everything on deck and 
 below is managed with such skill 
 and quietness, that one would sup- 
 pose the vessel ran itself. We have 
 not heard a harsh command nor an 
 oath indulged in, except by one or 
 two vulgar passengers, since we 
 came on board. 
 
 This is our second Sunday at 
 sea. We are now nearly half-way 
 across the Pacific. The weather 
 has been fine — only one day of 
 rain ; no fog, and as a rule daily 
 sunshine. Instead of the cold of 
 
 the Atlantic, we have had no use O] 
 
 for heavy wraps. This morning we 
 
 had a religious service in the social hall. I preached on 
 is life indeed." (i Tim. vi. 19.) [Rev. Ver.] 
 
 Captain Cavarly attended, and thanked me warmly for the sermon. We have found most 
 people on board inclined to sneer at all missionaries and their undertakings. Some patience is 
 called for, and it is important to exercise it under such circumstances. I think some were led this 
 morning to see that there are higher ideas of life than those which some of our fellow-travellers 
 represent — pleasure seekers, traders with oriental houses, and shippers of Chinese coolies. We 
 hope for less sneering during the rest of the voyage. We had several Chinese and Japanese at 
 service, and they were among our most attentive listeners. Two of these especially give evidence 
 of being genuine Christians — Lo Jo, the Chinese boy, and Mr. Abe, the Japanese boy. The 
 latter I found yesterday in the prow of the ship, flat down on his stomach, reading the Acts of 
 the Apostles. His shipmates were gaming near by him. Both these boys have often joined us 
 at evening worship. The former told us his experience one evening. 
 
 I am just finishing reading Carpenter's " Self-support in Bassein," a book full of informa- 
 tion and wisdom on mission work, despite its severe criticisms. He gives high praise to .Mr. 
 Beecher, and especially brings out the great worth and genius of E. L. Abbott, a man of whom 
 I had previously known little, I am ashamed to say. The book has deepened m}- interest to 
 
 That they lay hold on the life which 
 
i6 
 
 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 see Burma. It has also led me to realize how very difficult is the task of a true foreign 
 missionary. What nerve and grace and staying powers it requires ! 
 
 I am impressed that much of our modern enthusiasm among the young people at home is 
 superficial, and will require thorough chastening. Perhaps the sad taking-oil of those " Indepen- 
 dents" to the Soudan has reference to this. Whole-hearted as was their devotion, this work is 
 unquestionably the highest and therefore fraught with the greatest difficulties of any work on 
 earth. Yesterday we crossed the i8oth parallel of longitude; so we are now in the Orient, and 
 dropped out Tuesday from our calendar. We are ahead of you at last. 
 
 Wednesday Morning, September lo, 6 a.m. 
 We are just sailing up the bay, a few miles out from Yokohama. We are up early to see the 
 sun rise on his own kingdom. There he comes, golden and regal, over yonder jagged and 
 wonderfully picturesque line of mountains. The whole coast on either side is a mass of islands 
 
 and promontories, peaked as the edge of a saw, serpentine, and everywhere appearing volcanic. 
 A few trees stand like crests on the summits. Clouds of fog bank are rolling up from the 
 interior bays and mountain valleys. Fishing-smacks lie in groups at intervals along the bay. It 
 
Fro7n Occident to Orient. 
 
 7 
 
 FUJIYAMA. 
 
 seems refreshing, indeed, to see land again after seventeen days. These shores mark the outline 
 of the province of Kadzusa. What tales they could tell if they could but speak of aboriginal life ! 
 
 A shout goes up from our port side, and our missionary girls are running and exclaiming, " Oh, 
 there is Fujiyama ! I have caught the first view of Fujiyama ! " — the sometimes snow-crowned, 
 conical-shaped sacred mount, the 
 Hermon of the empire, 12,000 feet 
 high. It is sixty miles away, and 
 not always seen by any means by 
 incoming steamers. But from be- 
 ginning to end we have been 
 favored. The square-sailed, junk- 
 like boats of the country now 
 appear with high-turned prow and 
 stern. Our girls adopt the land at 
 sight, and are elated and joyful, 
 with song and dancing eyes. They 
 have just come up from below, 
 where they say they have been giv- 
 ing themselves up in fresh devotion 
 to the redemption of this " Land 
 of the Morning,", this Aurora of the Orient. Oh, that here the gospel indeed may ride Aurora- 
 like before the dawn of divine illumination for sublime but idolatry-stricken old Asia. 
 
 A coast town, with little, low, tiled roofs, now comes into view, just nestled under the loveliest 
 hills, on one of which a large, square-built white lighthouse appears. But as Miss B. is suggest- 
 ing, there is one sad lack : " No church spire rises from amid the village." Now we are passing 
 a fishing-boat in which are three men who forgot to put on their clothes when they got up this 
 morning. They look as if they could live in the water about as well as on land. We are now 
 passing the little village of Uraga, at which Commodore Perry first landed when he was making his 
 treaty with Japan. Now we are making fast to our steamer buoy, — there being no wharves, — 
 and numberless boats of the half-naked natives, and several steam launches are approaching to 
 take us off. Among the latter is one from the United States flag-ship " Omaha," which lies here ; 
 and Lieutenant Murdock steps on board, whom I recognize from his resemblance to his father. 
 Five minutes later, and three of our bright missionaries, Brothers Bearing, Harrington and Ham- 
 blen, approach with a steam launch to take us off. A few minutes suffice to get our baggage 
 through the customs. Then we each take a jinrikisha, and off our men trot in a procession of 
 us through the town and up the hill to the noble and picturesque " Bluff," embowered in trees, to 
 Miss Britton's missionary boarding-house, where we soon find ourselves disposed in the most 
 comfortable and homelike quarters. How strangely quaint and picturesque everything is, as if 
 we had landed on a new planet ! 
 
 A scene of bewildering natural loveliness spreads itself about on every side. We are perched 
 on a romantic hillside terraced into the most charming gardens, sloping down to a serpentine strip 
 
I« 
 
 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 of lowland on which fields of green growing rice are standing, with ditches running through and 
 through them. Beyond that are other slopes rising gradually and in broken undulations, traversed 
 by ravines for miles away. On these slopes are small farms and gardens, cultivated to the high- 
 est pitch conceivable. To the right and the left are the other European residences, each on its 
 beautiful terrace, bewitching with vistas and copses and shaded nooks. Then such varieties of 
 foliage, shrub and plant one who has not been here or in the tropics cannot imagine. It is all 
 like enchanted ground. 
 
 A number of missionaries are here, including Dr. and Mrs. Ashmore, so we are by no means 
 lonesome. All are in good health and spirits. There is some cholera, especially in the western 
 parts, but wholly among the lower-class natives. It has not touched Europeans, and what there 
 is, is under good control. 
 
 JAPANESE GARDEN. 
 
In the Sunrise Kingdo 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 YoKotpama. 
 
 rHIS is our oldest station. Here it was that Dr. Brown, Mr. Poate and others first began 
 Baptist work. On the famous " Bluff," a bold spur of rock stretching for a mile or two 
 along the southwest side of the city, and completely embowered in the foliage of a hun- 
 dred varieties of trees, in the foreign concession, reside our missionaries amidst some 
 hundreds of other foreigners. Mrs. Ashmore, nee Brown, has Here her home; so also have Mr. 
 Bennett and Mr. C. 
 K. Harrington; and 
 here we found Mr. 
 J. L. Bearing, our 
 latest accession to 
 the force in Yoko- 
 hama. Four sisters 
 are also here en- 
 gaged in school 
 work — Misses Con- 
 verse, Rolman, Wil- 
 son and Church. 
 Our Theological 
 Seminary is here, 
 under the charge of 
 Rev. A. A. Bennett, 
 one of our oldest 
 missionaries. He 
 was in some sense 
 the successor to Dr. 
 Nathan Brown, es- 
 pecially in educa- 
 tional lines. He is 
 just now absent in 
 America, and much 
 
 missed, especially by the writer, of whom he was a classmate in the seminary, and who would 
 have been glad to meet Brother Bennett at home. Here, also, lives Kaukatza san, our senior 
 
 GIRLS SCHOOL, YOKOHAMA. 
 
20 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 ordained native pastor, who assisted Dr. Brown through eleven years in translating the Scriptures. 
 He has rendered help in the seminary, and is to-day our most valuable native preacher and 
 interpreter. He was my companion for an entire week in my trip to the North, and won my 
 heart completely. 
 
 The second day after arrival, I was invited over to the Ashmores', where I have been 
 staying until to-day. Dr. Ashmore has poured out a flood of information and wisdom com- 
 bined on all the mission problems, and we have had long and profitable talks. There is a 
 vast amount of rainy, steamy weather, which keeps one in a constant vapor bath; but a 
 change for cooler is expected at any time. They say it never fails to come about the middle 
 of September. 
 
 Last Sunday I attended my first service in a native church, and heard a sermon from one of 
 the native pastors. It was very touching to see the little congregation of about sixty persons 
 engaging in the various parts of the service. Every head bowed during prayer, all saying the 
 "Amen "at the close. All sang with much earnestness, giving absolute attention to the end; 
 no looking about ; and as the minister concluded, the whole congregation bowed as if to 
 say, " Thank you." At 4 o'clock came the Sunday school, and in the evening I went with Mr. 
 Dearing to attend an evangelistic service just started at the house of his teacher. 
 
 A Japanese house is peculiar. The whole front opens, by means of sliding doors, to the 
 street. As you go in, there is a space of say three feet wide stretching across the front on the 
 ground. Here you are expected to remove your shoes before climbing up on the floor, two and 
 one-half feet higher. This floor is not of boards, but is entirely overlaid with mats of rice 
 straw, softly padded underneath, and each mat about three by six feet in size, which at night con- 
 stitutes the mattress on which the family sleep. They are so clean that they must not be soiled, 
 and so delicately made that the nails and heels of our boots would cut them out ; so we either sit 
 in our stocking feet, or put on little straw sandals which they furnish us. The people all bend 
 their lower limbs and feet back under them, and sit on them. They never have chairs, except 
 in occasional instances for guests. 
 
 When you are seated, first, the woman of the house and then all the children crawl up to you 
 and bow down to the very floor before you in a salutation. Of course on this occasion, I rose 
 and bowed my lowest, and smiled my blandest. When the service began with singing, the house 
 being open, a crowd gathered at once before the door, some of the people sitting on the side 
 of the elevated floor within. Thus for half an hour a large number stood and listened to the 
 gospel. The text was written on a long white scroll, in Chinese and Japanese characters, and 
 hung on the wall beside and behind the preacher, which of itself was an impressive thing. 
 
 SoKio. 
 
 San Ju ni Bahn, Tsukiji, September 20. 
 Here at the great capital numbering over 1,000,000 souls, we have three male missionaries 
 and their wives ; viz. Brethren F. G. Harrington, G. W. Taft and J. C. Brand. Brother Fisher 
 is about returning from America. These are all diligently working at the language, and. 
 
In the Sunrise Kingdom. 21 
 
 through native assistants, coming into such evangelistic relation to the people at the several 
 preaching-stations as they are able. Here also Miss Kidder and Miss Clagett are at work in the 
 girls' school, one of the very brightest spots to be seen in our Japan work. Christian training is 
 telling here ; and indirectly, men, as well as women, are being constantly reached and renewed 
 by the gospel's power, as brought to them through the tact and indefatigable zeal of these con- 
 secrated women. They reminded us of Paul's frequent allusions to "those other women, help- 
 ers in the Lord." In the near neighborhood of this school, we saw the chief activities among 
 the native churches. Here we partook with some of them of the Lord's Supper. Here we 
 saw three generations of believers, including several preachers and Bible-women, in a single 
 family. But Tokio is just now seething with political excitement. Here congregate the thou- 
 sands of student youths of Japan, often but a synonym for conceited rowdies who, under the 
 name of Soshii, seek to browbeat the government and intimidate the populace. The prejudice 
 against foreigners runs very high. There is frequent violence used against them. Mission 
 movements just now have to proceed on very cautious lines, and it is not to be wondered at that 
 many of our workers feel depressed. We have had the cheering experience, together with 
 Brother and Sister Brand, of examining four candidates, whom we received and baptized on the 
 following Sunday evening. Their convictions proved surprisingly clear and their testimony 
 emphatic. 
 
 Our Baptist workers are among the youngest really to begin operations on this field. They 
 are diligently acquiring the language, familiarizing themselves with the habits of the people, 
 providing mission-houses in which they can safely and suitably dwell, and opening preaching 
 and teaching stations, where converts may be gathered and trained. We have attended several 
 of the native services on the S.ibbath and week nights, and been touched by the close attention 
 and reverence of the hearers, by the heartiness of the singing, and by the earnestness with 
 which the native preachers have pressed home the claims of Christ. The frequent gatherings 
 with the missionaries for special prayer and Scripture incitement to a more aggressive evangel- 
 ism in which the Spirit's power may be expected and evinced have proved refreshing and inspiring 
 to us all. It strikes us that generally in Japan, there has been far too much of reliance upon 
 the outward visible tendencies of the Japanese to adopt Western civilization in the husk. The 
 time of testing is at hand, and the church of God in Japan will be brought to its knees ; much 
 of misdirection in method will be confessed, the Holy Spirit will be more mightily invoked, and 
 divine influence will show its old-time reality and power. 
 
 If any have adopted Japan as a sort of easy-going mission-field, they will be disabused of the 
 delusion, clarified by the discipline imminent, and rise to truer mission work. The talk about 
 " The immediate Christianization of Japan" has about ceased. The carnal heart may be illu- 
 sively polite among these Frenchmen of the East ; but for its subduing and renewal, it will require 
 the same almighty grace that has always been required to operate effectually upon the citadel of 
 man's soul anywhere. Mighty prayer only can bring it. 
 
 I have done a deal of sight-seeing in and about Tokio, staying at the Brands', most earnest, 
 spiritual and aggressive evangelistic people. Mrs. Brand was formerly Miss Sands, and, having 
 been long in the country and skilled in the language, is wonderfully well informed. Mr. Brand, 
 
22 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 while studying hard on the language, has gathered about him several native workers, and is 
 plunging right into evangelizing through interpreters. 
 
 This is so different a world from anything we have known! Think of 3,000 Buddhist and 
 Shinto temples in Tokio alone ! The craze for education, secular and European, as yet is almost 
 wholly inimical, in the judgment of some, to mission work. The Japanese who are partly 
 educated have grown correspondingly conceited and arrogant, and are fairly crowding their 
 former teachers out of their positions. 
 
 To look at the great public buildings, banks, railway stations, government institutions, etc., 
 
 you might think yourself in Europe ; but then again, when you go through the streets swarming 
 with half-naked, hatless natives, upon whom elements of Western civilization have been thrust 
 uninvited by them, you have a mongrel combination. They are heathen still, and in gross 
 darkness. 
 
In the Sunrise Kingdo 
 
 23 
 
 BELL TOWER. 
 
24 
 
 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 Sreaty I^euisioQ. 
 
 The air, politically speaking, is full of treaty revision. It is the irrepressible conflict, and 
 well it may be. The first treaties, made, not as is commonly said by Commodore Perry, but by 
 our first United States minister, Townsend Harris, five years after Perry opened the port at 
 Yokohama, were in important particulars in their inception a blunder ; and upon that blunder as 
 a basis, Lord Elgin and representatives of the other powers followed in a species of crafty 
 diplomacy which ever since has proved — and more and more as time has elapsed — that we 
 really closed Japan in the very act of opening it. 
 
 Undoubtedly Minister Harris designed to deal fairly with Japan ; but by grave oversight, 
 which till his death he never ceased to deplore, there were points in his treaty which unwittingly 
 did Japan serious wrong, and which he sought too late to remedy. Thus our treaty, the first 
 
 PLACE OF cojnronoRE perry's LAN- 
 
 made with Japan, with all its wrongs to Japan expanded, so as to afford to outside nations com- 
 mercial advantages of untold value, giving nothing whatever in return, was promptly seized upon 
 by Western powers. By what is known as " the most favored nation clause," these treaties were 
 rendered practically interminable — made so by the item introduced by Lord Elgin and copied 
 by all the powers, that " any concession granted to any government by Japan for any privileges, 
 however valuable, may be claimed at once by all the powers, without any concession in return to 
 Japan whatever." 
 
 This has always stood, since 1858, a complete bar against Japan making or revising her 
 own treaties. The chief incidental evil in this grew out of the fact that England secured from 
 
In the Sunrise Ki7igdom. 
 
 25 
 
 Japan a concession that a duty of only 5 per cent should be collected on imported goods from 
 any nation whatever. Mr. Harris had proposed a duty of 20 per cent. This England's minister 
 foiled, and the twenty-eight powers now in commercial relations with Japan took advantage of it, 
 and still retain it. Japan is in great financial straits in consequence. 
 
 The commerce and industries of Japan being throttled, the tai'ifF being held to such a mini- 
 mum, the taxes for government support are forced back on the land. I am told it actually takes 
 one half the farmer's product to pay the government taxes, and one quarter more is required to 
 pay the land owner, leaving the man who tills the soil only one quarter of his product of silk or 
 rice or cotton on which to live. Is it any wonder, then, that there is at last in Japan, with all 
 its awakening intelligence and moral sense, an uprising in protest? 
 
 What is called the anti-foreign feeling and the reaction against Western influence is due, 
 as I divine it, mainly to the waking realization of Japan to the toils into which the shrewd 
 powers of the West have drawn her. A vigorous struggle, late as it is, to defend herself against 
 universal oppression and national undoing, is the result. 
 
 The secular educational furore has unquestionably been at white heat. For years there has 
 been an importation of all the advanced speculative theorizings from Germany, France, England 
 and America, touching education. Every man aspires to be a philosoper, a Spencer, a Mill, or 
 Hegel — no matter who, if he is only much talked of abroad. 
 
 It would be untrue, however, to suppose that the anti-foreign feeling now prevalent, though 
 arising mainly from resistance to the treaty status, is the whole truth. Japan has for twenty 
 years been going too fast. . She has been much flattered, both 
 at home and abroad. In many cases the Japanese have come 
 to overvalue themselves and their acquisitions, until now there 
 is a wide feeling that henceforth they can go alone, and little 
 thanks to either foreign money or foreign instruction. There 
 are some painful cases of such ingratitude, toward even their 
 chief benefactors, among all the missions. Doubtless a sift- 
 ing process is needed, and it probably is at hand. 
 
 Nikko. October 5. 
 
 Nikko is one of the Meccas of Japan. It has been a ' 
 sacred place since A. D. 767, when the Buddhist saint, Shodo 
 Shodon, first visited it. Early in the seventeenth century it 
 was selected by the second Shogun as a resting-place for his 
 father, lyeyasu, the first Shogun. A great procession accom- 
 panied the remains of lyeyasu on a journey of nearly a month 
 from Suruga, in Southern Japan, to Nikko. lyemitsu, the 
 third Shogun, is also here entombed, and likewise deified. 
 
 Thus you see this is the seat of a great national shrine — a sort of Westminster Abbey. To it vast 
 numbers of devoted pilgrims are always coming, and especially at the time of the great festivals. 
 
 KEGON NOTAKI WATERFALL. 
 
26 
 
 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 CRYPTOMERIAS. 
 
 about 6 o'clock we drove up to the most com 
 on their summer outings have been stopping. 
 
 The surroundings of Nikko 
 are as mountainous and pictu- 
 resque as those of Lauter- 
 briinen, in Switzerland. Water- 
 falls, springs and dashing 
 torrents are on every side ; and 
 the terraced hills, with their 
 numberless costly and mag- 
 nificent temples and shrines, 
 are fairly bewildering. A very 
 interesting "Sacred Bridge" 
 crosses the Daiya Gawa, a 
 rushing stream just below the 
 wondrous temples which stand 
 on the terraces above. 
 
 The great excursion of the 
 neighborhood is up to Lake 
 Chuzenji and Yumoto, twelve 
 and sixteen miles right up the 
 
 One of the impressive things 
 about the establishment of this 
 place is the canonization of the 
 very road by which the remains 
 of lyeyasu were brought to this 
 spot. Our ride for twenty-six 
 miles was along this road. 
 Think of two rows of trees, 
 immense lofty pines or cedars, 
 from two to five feet in diam- 
 eter, about 150 feet in height, 
 the branches of which com- 
 pletely over-arch the road, and 
 a stream of clear mountain 
 spring water flowing on each 
 side of this road at the roots 
 of the trees. The road itself 
 is smooth and hard, trodden 
 for ages. Through this we 
 rode all the afternoon, and 
 fortable of native inns, where many missionaries 
 
 SACRED BRIDGE, NIKKO. 
 
In the Sunrise Kingdom. 27 
 
 mountain-sides. At Yumoto we were 4,800 feet above the sea, and there were lofty peaks and 
 extinct volcanoes 1,500 feet higher all around us. This trip we took during the last two days and 
 in the most ideal weather. The mountain lakes so high up and filled with salmon trout, — on 
 some of which we feasted, — are 
 so crystalline and green, the look- 
 outs from lofty precipices are so 
 bold, and the little tea-houses 
 perched on crags, with the ruddy 
 little Japanese maids who sit on 
 their feet ready to wait on you while 
 you eat, form' scenes so uniquely 
 picturesque, that the surprise and 
 delight of each stage of the journey 
 are without parallel in anything 
 which I have seen. At Yumoto 
 there are hot boiling sulphur 
 springs, in the water of which all 
 
 tourists bathe before retiring for lake chuzenji. 
 
 the night, — a preparation for sleep 
 after the long day's horseback-riding, climbing and boating to get there, not to be despised. 
 
 It would have amused you to see the motherly old woman who waited on my table give me 
 lessons in the use of chopsticks, which I resolutely undertook for once. Fortunately for the soup, 
 I had in my pocket one of the spoons which was put up with my lunch when I left home. 
 That spoon is serving me many a good turn. To the natives in these wilds it is like Joseph's 
 cup — a thing to conjure with. It was a fine expression of Oriental hospitality, the next morn- 
 ing, when the old bald patriarch of the house picked up our baggage and escorted us to the gate 
 of the town, at which, when he had arrived, he faced about, and, giving us our effects, bowed 
 with his face almost touching the ground, and saying, " Saya-nara " (i. e., " Good-by " ), sent us 
 on our way. 
 
 We have had as one of our companions here a Mr. L. of Hastings, England, one of the 
 finest of English Christian laymen, and a great Sunday-school man of the Jacobs type. He was 
 at the late Pittsburgh Sunday-school convention. He has travelled widely, and is out now for 
 two years of it. I much enjoy him. Thus friends turn up on all hands to those who are in the 
 Lord's way. 
 
 This morning we had a little service in English in one of the rooms. Only five were present, 
 Mr. L., Mr. W., two Japanese preachers, my man Kaukatza and a fine seminary student from 
 the Congregational school of Kioto, and myself. Mr. W. preached on "Who hath created of 
 one blood all nations," etc. Mr. L. prayed. We all sang, " Come, let us join our cheerful songs " 
 and "Jesus shall reign where'er the sun." Following the sermon, I prayed, being specially led 
 out for the two evangelists with us, and for Japan as a whole. It was a tender time. The spirit 
 of the Lord drew near, and we all felt it good thus to meet and worship Him — England, America 
 
38 
 
 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 and Japan represented. N. was visibly affected, and I am sure I was to an unusual degree. Oh, 
 for a down-pour on these dear native preachers. This is my constant burden in Japan. Kau- 
 katza gave us the benediction in his deep, rich Japanese, as follows: "Negawakuwa Chichi- 
 nanu Kat/iino megumi Kimi Vesuro itsuku shimi Kiyoki Mitamano skitashimi tsuneni warerato 
 tomoni arah Koto mo. Amen." This evening these two brethren have called a meeting for the 
 natives to be held in the largest room in the pension. I encouraged them to go out this after- 
 noon from house to house, and get the people stirred up to come in. I trust they will succeed. 
 
 They tell us that if they 
 can say that we foreigners 
 will speak to them also, it 
 will bring more. So we 
 hope in this way at least 
 to develop that quality 
 wh Ich at home our 
 churches are all eager for, 
 viz., the drawing quality. 
 Oh, but heathenism is 
 dense here, and almost 
 unbroken. There are 
 temples on all sides of us, 
 and gods of stone by the 
 hundreds. Every hour the 
 deep bass gongs and bells, 
 rung by the priests, remind 
 us that, if we are ever to 
 gain this people, there 
 must be put forth efforts 
 of which we have not yet 
 dreamed. There is not a 
 gospel laborer of any kind settled or regularly laboring in this place of several thousands in this 
 Jerusalem of Japan, and it has been called a sacred place for 1,200 years. And yet the people 
 have everything they really need except the gospel. 
 
 At the shrine of lyemitsu we saw a poor, pale Buddhist priest, for whom my heart yearned. 
 His face is the second of two which were sketched in the Century a short time ago. Through 
 Kaukatza I asked him if he had ever seen the New Testament of Jesus Christ. He said, " No." 
 I gave him 20 cents with which to buy a copy, telling him it had brought the greatest blessings to 
 me, rest of heart, redemption from sin, and it had blessed millions in my country. He bowed 
 low, and not only thanked me, but promised to get one at once. Twenty minutes afterwards, he 
 came running after us to thank me again, saying he would get the Testament. 
 
T71 the Sunrise Kingdo??!. 
 
 29 
 
 Sepdai. 
 
 Sendai, on the bay of the same name, on the east coast, situated high and dry on a flat above 
 a rushing river, is a city of some 60,000 souls, an important city from every point of view. 
 Brother E. H. Jones and wife and Brother S. W. Hamblen are here; the latter only recently 
 come, but already getting well into use of the language. There is a native church of about 160 
 members, worshipping in a new, commodious chapel. Several out-stations are in operation. 
 There is a beautiful mission compound of three acres, situated on a picturesque bluff, and a good 
 mission-house built in Japanese style, which Brother Jones occupies, to be supplemented soon, 
 we trust, by another on the same compound for Brother Hamblen. Here, also, are three 
 missionary single ladies — Miss Fife, Miss Phillips, and Miss Mead. The latter came with us 
 from Minnesota. There is under their charge the beginning of a promising work for girls and 
 
 women. They however greatly need a compound purchased for them, and suitable simple build- 
 ings erected for a girls' school and for the training of Bible-women. The seasons of conference 
 and prayer enjoyed with these workers at Sendai will long be tenderly remembered. 
 
 It was a great disappointment that, owing to washouts on the railway, we failed to make such 
 connections as to meet Mr. Poate of Morioka, who had been to Sendai and left before we reached 
 the place. We have no better worker in Japan than he. 
 
 Off for Kob^. October 7. 
 
 This afternoon we are off for Kobe by this new and splendid vessel, the " Kobe Maru." We 
 had quite a leave-taking of the many warm friends we have made in Yokohama. 
 
 A fine sight has just called us from the lunch table. A British fleet of nine men-of-war, sail- 
 ing in two columns or rows, led by the gaily decorated flag-ship of the admiral, are sailing up 
 
30 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 the bay as we leave it. The ships are all pure white, and make a fine appearance. They will 
 help the Japs to be a little more temperate, pending the excitement of the coming parliament, 
 perhaps, but of course there are no warlike outbreaks expected. 
 
 Now, two hours later, we are passing a high, mountainous island called Bresse, the summit of 
 which, Osima, is a perpetual volcano. A cloud of smoke a half-mile in height lies on the 
 mount, and curls away gracefully heavenward ; and the western sun smiting it, turns it to a 
 roseate hue, so that you might fancy it kindled from within. It is even more striking, I am told, 
 than Vesuvius in its volume of smoke. Last week we saw another volcano, Fantaisan, on the 
 way to Sendai. A year or so ago the whole side of the mountain blew out in an explosion, the 
 ashes of which fell twenty-five miles away, and it smokes voluminously yet. 
 
 f\. 5ou(;l7 of Eartl7quaK<^. 
 
 We have been treated (?) to three live earthquakes. The first two were trifling. Indeed, the 
 first one I doubted if it were real, — the windows rattling and the lamps vibrating a little. But last 
 night I was sitting on the floor in my room, re-packing my baggage, when suddenly the floor under 
 me heaved as if it were a sea wave, and everything cracked and settled ; and then there was a 
 twisting motion, and- — well — I have had enough. Once like that will do, especially when you 
 remember that in the past there have been earthquakes which have destroyed thousands of lives 
 and swallowed villages. I began to believe there was a big turtle under the earth, perhaps near 
 Minneapolis, and he thought he would turn over for a change. The earth's crust is a little too 
 thin here for comfort, and no mistake. It makes one more willing to go to sea. 
 
 It is very restful again, after four weeks of visiting and sight-seeing, discussing mission policy 
 from every conceivable point of view with missionaries of so varied ideas, and in so diverse 
 circumstances, — dealing with people whose language they cannot acquire under five years, — to 
 get away to sea and have a little sense of leisure. The greatness of the task of successfully 
 conducting these Asiatic missions is beyond any possible estimate that can be formed at home. 
 
 Kobe, October 8. 
 We landed here this afternoon at 4 o'clock, and find ourselves to-night snugly quartered at 
 the pleasant home of our missionary, R. A. Thomson. This city, with its contiguous city of 
 Hiogo, altogether numbering over 100,000 souls, situated on a bay at the head of the Inland Sea, 
 on its crescent beach, and beneath the picturesque mountains at the back, struck me as one of 
 the most attractive of Japanese cities. Here we found our lone missionary. Brother Thomson, 
 and his sunny wife (the other missionary. Brother Rhees, is at present in America) working away 
 as busily as bees in clover-time. Brother Thomson has the Scotch grit and the Scotch grace, 
 and the training of the Guinnesses of London, which of itself is usually a guarantee of an aggres- 
 sive and soul-winning evangelism. There was no note of discouragement, no talk of diiificulties ; 
 but all was for advance. A thriving church ; well-attended Sunday services ; a capable native 
 pastor and thriving out-stations ; and besides. Brother Thomson and his wife have gathered 
 from among the more promising young men employed in the Custom House, the Post Office and 
 
Li the Sunrise Kir7gdo7n. 
 
 the banks, a band of some fifty or sixty whom they teach three evenings weekly, the Bible being 
 most prominent. 
 
 On Sunday morning we had gathered a large roomful of them to hear an address on "The 
 Life of Faith." The most of them understood me well without the interpreter. It looked to me 
 as if this brother was rapidly developing a school of 
 evangelists all his own, and of the right sort. 
 
 Our week in this less political atmosphere than that 
 found in and about Tokio was an experience full of 
 encouragement. We had here also delightful inter- 
 views with Brothers McCullom and Bronson, who have 
 been temporarily here. Out who now are to locate in 
 Osaka. These brethren are representatives of the 
 Southern Convention Board. One of the loveliest 
 waterfalls pours down through a glen hard by. 
 
 Kioto. October 13. 
 
 I have been to Kioto, spending two days, the guest 
 
 of Dr. Davis, the senior professor in the Doshisha 
 
 School, founded by Neesima, the American educated 
 
 Japanese of world-wide fame. Dr. Davis is a graduate 
 
 of Beloit College and the Chicago Congregational 
 
 Seminary, and we know many Congregationalists in 
 
 common. We had a fine visit, and he showed me 
 
 about the city, the great temples, etc., besides giving me an inside view of the college, the Yale 
 of Japan. Six hundred or more students were at the chapel exer- 
 cise. They have thirteen dormitories for boys, built in Japanese 
 style, besides t!ie four large brick structures on the main campus, 
 and besides the large girls' school and training-school for nurses. 
 These Congregationalists have taken hold of things, though, in 
 Japan in right good earnest. One of their people, Mr. Harris of 
 New London, Conn., has devoted $100,000 to the Doshisha School. 
 Nothing we have seen of late, save the beaming face of the donor 
 himself, which we had the pleasure of seeing in July at Moody's 
 Northfield College Conference, has done us more good than the sight 
 of the spacious building erected at Kioto by this princely Christian, 
 with what it implies at home and abroad. 
 
 Where is the Baptist philanthropist who, with similar far- 
 sightedness and devotion, will do similar things for us, especially 
 for our theological or training-school ? We are happy to note the 
 harbinger of such good things to come from the home beneficence. 
 
 WATERFALL AT KOBE. 
 
In the Sunrise Kingdom. 33 
 
 whereby it was made possible for us to participate in the consecration of the new site for the 
 "Mary Colby Girls' Home," just purchased in Yokohama. We were glad to see this decided 
 step forward taken while we were on the ground as the guests of Dr. and Mrs. Ashmore. We 
 trust similar moves, with a far look ahead, may follow in the near future, as the progress in 
 evangelization may warrant them. 
 
 -r ] ,j 7 1 ^ f I ^ / IvOBE, October 12. 
 
 Jo my dear old c/iurc/t : — 
 
 I have returned from Kioto. Here I am in the very thick of the battle, amid th2 stern and 
 yet glowing realities of the reclamation of great races from heathenism and idolatry, oh, so gross ! 
 and not even love for so dear, dear a place as the atmosphere of the Central Church would turn 
 me back. If it were a mere agency of the professional sort, confined to travelling over the coun- 
 try, to asking the people for money, to making sentimental speeches before conventions at home, 
 I could never have left you ; but I am now amid the realities and the sublime achievements of the 
 work itself. I face heathenism and its horrible fruits of corruption and death every day. I tread 
 my way through the great avenues, up the massive staircases of stone hollowed by the tread of 
 myriads through the centuries, to temples, numbering from 1,000 to 3,000 in a single city; 
 enthroned on all the bold cliffs, nestled under all the stateliest trees, on all the hillsides that 
 encircle a city (as in Kioto, for thirty miles round), and everywhere I find humanity thronging, 
 prostrating themselves, muttering empty prayers to gilded blocks of images of wood and sione, 
 and turning sorrowfully away as hungry as they came. 
 
 But this is not all I see. Were this all, my heart would sink. Another picture presents itself 
 here in divine relief. Little congregations of smiling, radiant worshippers in their plain, simple 
 chapels ; native preachers holding in hand the divine transforming word, and pouring their eager 
 testimony into the upturned faces and open hearts before them ; Sunday schools singing our own 
 sweet hymns ; Christian schools, colleges and theological seminaries, with hundreds of bright- 
 faced and renewed youth, abreast of many in our own home schools in all the elements of Chris- 
 tian learning ; sunny kindergartens, with their little marching throngs, hymning their infant 
 devotion in the sweetest strains to our Christ and theirs, all taught, not only by missionaries, but 
 by scores of native teachers, both men and women ; young women's seminaries, with girls num- 
 bering often 150 or 200 sweet and accomplished characters in a single school. 
 
 Ah! there are bright spots in contrast with the vast darkness, that gleam like heavenly stars 
 in the densest night. Daily I am mingling in these scenes, not merely as an onlooker, but as a 
 sharer. I often find opportunity to speak through an interpreter a few words, twice I preached 
 an entire sermon, once I examined four candidates for baptism, and the next night with my own 
 hands baptized them in Christ's name. 
 
 To-day I had an opportunity to open conversation so easily with a bright young teacher of some 
 Buddhist students, who also is teaching Japanese to one of our Southern Convention mission- 
 aries, and who speaks English well. He said he was " studying Christianity." I cautioned him 
 against studying it as a mere philosophy, and commended to him Christ himself, to be welcomed 
 into the heart, to become a power of peace and blessing inwardly, to be received immediately, 
 
34 
 
 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 without delay. In short, I pressed him as I would any Minneapolis sinner or agnostic. He 
 
 winced, grew tender, and acknowledged the obligation. I said : " We may never meet again ; let 
 
 me pray for you here and 
 now." He consented. I 
 poured out my heart for 
 him . At the close he said 
 with emphasis, "Amen.'" 
 I shook his hand warmly, 
 commended him to the 
 New Testament, and to 
 the God of it, and left 
 him. Mrs. Bronson, who 
 sat by and witnessed it all, 
 thanked me for my in- 
 terest in their teacher. 
 She said she had been 
 longing to reach him ; and 
 for the object lesson on 
 pressing the claims of 
 Christ, she gave me 
 thanks, and now that the 
 ice was broken, promised 
 to follow it up.* I have 
 frequent opportunities of 
 
 this kind — on the train, steamers, and with jinrikisha men who pull me about the streets; in 
 
 short, I am far more a missionary than a secretary these days. 
 
 * Before leaving Kobe, I had a second interview with this young man, and had good hope that he had 
 accepted Christ. Afterwards, while in Singapore, I wrote him. Eight months afterwards, when I had 
 reached home, I received the following word from him : " Gentleman, — Your kind favor of December 4 I 
 duly received. Being told that you are now in America, I send an answer to your letter. When I saw 
 you at Mr. T's I realized how Christianity influences the people, and I came to the decisive conclusion 
 that I should profess Christ publicly, before my parents, relatives and friends. But they are not Christians, 
 so on my becoming Christian they would naturally censure me. But, thank God, I was baptized by Mr. 
 McC. at Osaka, and I am now preparing to meet with sneers and scorn. I rely upon God as a strong 
 cane when I feel unable to walk in the path full of brambles and obstacles; as a strength when I feel 
 weak; as a sharp sword when I encounter an enemy. Not only I prepare for their attacking, but for their 
 conversion. One of my brothers-in-law is a very powerful man, who lately became a member of Diet, 
 and who possesses three big news offices; and yet he is not a Christian. If he is converted, indeed 1,000 
 people shall follow his example. I am going to open a battle of pen with him. Oh, it is fearful when I 
 think about those times when I did not believe Christ, and it is woe to me, as Paul said, if I do not preach to 
 others. But first I will study the Bible. I have many things to tell you, but my poor English would not 
 express my thoughts, God bless you, genuine believer. Yours truly, K. K." 
 
 JIXRIKISHA. 
 
In the Sunrise Kingdorn. 
 
 35 
 
 Then you should see how hungry these dear, often lone, and half-discouraged missionaries 
 are for the cheering Bible talks which I am permitted to give ; how they run and bring in other 
 missionaries of any and every denomination to share with them in the refreshment. Yesterday 
 we had a sister from Minnesota (Congregationalist), supported by the students of Carleton Col- 
 lege ; and to-day a Chicago lady, teaching kindergarten ; and again this afternoon a woman sup- 
 ported by Plymouth Church. Minneapolis; and this evening a Miss Carr (Methodist), whom I 
 once met at Asbury Park. You should have heard the regret expressed by these Congregational 
 ladies, as they said, " No secretary of the American Board has ever come out to see us, and we 
 so thank you for coming ; and you have so helped us by your talk to-day." 
 
 And so it goes. I miss, indeed, my precious ones in the home nest and in the home church, 
 but I dare not take long yet to think on that ; with my face set to-morrow to go with Brother 
 Halsey to Shimonoseki and Nagasaki, and thence to Shanghai, I look on to other fields with 
 increasing zest, and the certain assurance that I am both sent, and by Christ's grace needed. 
 
 We are wofully behind everybody here — so inexcusably behind. The opportunities have been 
 so great ; the promise so large ; the first beginnings so neglected or allowed to be overgrown with 
 weeds, timid hearts so unencouraged, so few resources' drawn upon from the home-land. Things 
 here have so needed unification, melting together through spiritual means, and toning up through 
 the impartation of a larger confidence, both in God and in the denomination's purpose to really 
 wage a campaign in Japan. It is late for Baptists in Japan, but by God's grace we will have a vic- 
 tory yet in this wonderful empire. Such another opportunity does not exist on the planet for 
 rapid and brilliant triumphs of the cross, — not even in North America. Among other things, I 
 want, in Christ's natne, 
 $100,000 for Japan in the 
 next three years! You may 
 as well begin to pray for it. 
 You will hear much of 
 special discouragements in 
 Japan just now, but God 
 knows no discouragements. 
 The encouragements far 
 outweigh them in any case. 
 
 I have had no time nor 
 
 heart to-night to speak of ^^^^^^ ^ _^ 
 
 the wondrous beauties of ^^^^^BfeKI'ifiHy[f^^C^>S5_?f|./'/ ^^^9^M' 
 the country from end to j^^^^^^^^ /wHw^ilr 1^^ »< Jlr^^'^y 
 end ; of the fascinations and ^^^^^HS« < %i/4^iH '. ^MAl^W; J^a^ • 'I y 
 bewitching features of the 
 whole type of landscape, 
 custom, arts and civiliza- 
 tion. For this time you 
 must be content with m) sanjusendo tempi 
 
36 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 heart-spillings on deeper things. Besides, I know tliis is wliat you want. I am well, happy as a 
 
 king, and a prophet, too. Give my love to the whole dear family, not only under B's roof, under 
 
 the parsonage shingles, but also under the whole canopy of the dear old church. Most tenderly 
 
 and trulv. 
 
 Your pastor till vou get another. 
 
 I am mailing to you a map of the city of Kioto. The city has 500,000 people. Bear in mind 
 that all those great red square blotches all around on three sides of the city, with spacious park- 
 like grounds, are without exception idolatrous temples ; and they are only a part of the thousand 
 or more which the city contains. What do the Baptist unions in American churches think of 
 this as a specimen of church extension? One of these temples has a mammoth image of the 
 Goddess Kwannon, with 1,000 hands and eleven faces ; and on each side of her there are 500 
 other gilded images standing ten rows on a side, each five feet high, — 1,000 in all, and each 
 image has ten small images on each head and ten on each hand. The building containing them 
 is 400 feet long. It is called "The Thirty Thousand God Temple." In one place a new one is 
 V>^ building, costing $5,000,000 ; and yet most of these people are poor beyond description, 
 -^'^ living on $50 per year. In one of these temples I saw a poor pilgrim making 1,000 
 '^^ rounds of the temple corridor, and casting into a box with each round a little stick, to 
 
 ^^ keep his tally, in order to accumulate merit. 
 ^^^ Yes, pray for Japan ; and give the gospel to Asia at any cost, and give it soon. 
 
 1^ Sl?i/i\OQOS(?K' a^d ^Ipofu. 
 
 Wi^^ At the extreme west of the Inland Sea, on the strait opening into the 
 
 China or Yellow Sea, on the north shore, lies Shimonoseki ; and four 
 
 ; miles up the coast, lies Chofu. For once, we Baptists have occupied a 
 
 ^^j^4'"C-9>' Pl^ce first ; and in this region we are the only workers. Brother R. L. 
 
 (t,^ "" Halsey is at Shimonoseki, and Brother Shoemaker is about settling in 
 
 Chofu. In the latter place, three single sisters are occupying the beautiful 
 
 mission compound, situated on a lovely coast just facing the fairy-like 
 
 ' ^V, )' islets in that charming sea, which is studded with myriads of them of 
 
 every form. Here a girls' school is to be started, under the 
 
 management of Miss Blunt, who came out in our company. 
 
 Concerning this school, we have had many seasons of prayer. 
 
 Miss H. M. Browne has also her work here, chiefly house to 
 
 house work, as a real missionary ; and Mrs. Sharland, an 
 
 '/ English sister who has had long experience in Burma, as well 
 
 as in Japan, and who now joins our mission, serving at her 
 
 ^^i22a«t'-'5i^!i!&. ^^"^ charges, is to lend a hand here in a service much appre- 
 
 ^p^!^!!T' ciated. Some sixty believers are already enrolled in this 
 
 ^^^ district. There are several good evangelists at work here, 
 
In the Sunrise Kingdo 
 
 37 
 
 and some promising licentiates, and numbers of towns on all sides awaiting the coming of tlie 
 good tidings. 
 
 Brother Halsey and I came on together, having a splendid sail of a night and a da^- in th^ 
 most perfect weather, through the famous Inland Sea. This sea is a sort of a thousancjvisland 
 piece of scenery of great magnificence, and many-fold surpassing the beauty and even grandeur of 
 the famous St. Lawrence 
 group. The number of the 
 islands is myriad, and the 
 channels numberless, 
 through which swift-rush- 
 ing tides run with such vio- 
 lence that the steamer has 
 hard work to make its way. 
 The shapes and configura- 
 tions of the islands and 
 headlands are numerous. 
 Often you see glistening 
 beaches, golden in the sun- 
 shine, and then rocks that 
 frown with blackness, and 
 then lovely terraces on 
 which the wheat and other 
 harvests grow plentifully. 
 Numerous villages sit en- 
 sconced on the shores, and 
 
 look out from the gentlest slopes. Little harbors are white with many sail of the fishermen, and 
 the white surf bejevvels every shore. These islands all rise to a considerable height, their sides 
 are steep, and the summits above them are peaked with jaggedness in miniature outline, alto- 
 gether characteristic of Japanese mountains. This is undoubtedly the peculiar result of volcanic 
 action in some primeval age, when this whole mass of 3,000 or more islands was thrust up by 
 Omnipotence out of fiery depths. The whole extent of Japan, from the first point at which I 
 caught a view to this southwest coast which we are skirting to-day, presents a succession of those 
 jagged, saw-tooth-shaped mountain peaks. Especially, as seen from the sea, you literally never 
 see anything like a plain or an elevated plateau ; nothing corresponding to a prairie or pampas 
 exists within it. There are interspersed all through it, and extending up the coves from the coast, 
 low-lying fields and valleys, on which rice and other peculiar crops are grown. All through these, 
 trenches and ditches run, bringing the water from the hills, which irrigate the crops. Japan thus 
 presents the most anomalous contrast of a country at once low and swampy, and of course mala- 
 rial, with a scenic effect of mountainous diversification and beauty such as in America we can 
 scarcely conceive of. Much of the country, indeed, the most of it, would seem, but for the tim- 
 ber, quite worthless for the support of a population ; and yet 40,000,000 people (though living 
 
 SHIMONOSEKI. 
 
3S In Brightest Asia. 
 
 mostly on rice and fish, of which latter the streams and seas abound with countless varieties, 
 and wearing the cheapest and often the scantiest clothing) manage to subsist. 
 
 This Shimonoseki has about 25,000 people; and four miles up the coast is the fascinating 
 town of Chofu, a quaint old Sanmrai town of 8,000 people, full of rather aristocratic Japanese 
 homes, many of them surrounded by sun-dried cement yellow walls, with lovely gardens filled 
 with persimmon trees, just now heavy with their autumn fruit. 
 
 We put in a busy day yesterday, going in jinrikishas out to Chofu in the morning, looking 
 over everything, buying a few curios, returning in the rain, having a good dinner, a chatty after- 
 noon, and closing up, at 10 o'clock last night, with another of those heavenly little prayer meet- 
 ings, which I have enjoyed with so many circles in my nearly six weeks in Japan. All these dear 
 workers seem very happy in their work, and bravely do they hold on to it, amid trials and priva- 
 tions of which we have little conception at home. 
 
 Mrs. Halsey and her little four-year-old child stayed alone, the only foreigners in the place, 
 during a time when cholera was at its worst, while Mr. Halsey was away, overseeing tlie condition 
 of the little groups of believers in the out-towns ; but not a fear did she intimate to me, and not a 
 whine have I heard. They rather live in a high degree of enthusiasm over the privilege of thus 
 serving the Japanese for Christ's sake. 
 
 This morning, we were all up at 6 o'clock to get me off by the steamer from Kobe. Broth- 
 ers Halsey and Shoemaker came with me by the sampan (native boat) across the strait half a 
 mile to meet the steamer. The steamer lay to for half an hour. We talked fast till the signal 
 struck ; then the two Morgan Park fellows and the gentle English sister descended the steps into 
 the mail launch, and, waving their hats and handkerchiefs, they passed, I thought, rather sadly 
 away toward the Shimonoseki landing. Above the landing on a high hill, reached by 140 stone 
 steps, in a long, low bungalow, the Halseys live. The house was in full view, touched by the 
 glory of the sun just rising over the eastern mountains ; and the two other l.idies and the sweet 
 child, who, I was told, prayed very earnestly for me last night — (a' rare thing it is for a new 
 American face to be seen in that home, and there is absolutely no other white child with whom 
 she can play) could be discerned waving farewells from the long white veranda. Thus, with a 
 new sense of the renunciation involved in giving the gospel to the heathen, I breathed a fervent, 
 " God bless them, and multiply a hundred-fold their reward."' The fact that this work is not in 
 vain, was emphasized anew as I caught a view of the roof of the disused heathen temple, half-way 
 down the hill, in front of the mission compound, in which the little church at Shimonoseki of 
 fifty members now regularly worships, having rented it from the priests. 
 
 Thus idolatry is slowly but surely being dispossessed. All day long I have been casting 
 glances backward to those enchanted shores, made sacred and forevermore a part of my own life 
 from the character of my peculiar embassage to them ; and I have prayed, as I never could have 
 done before, for Japan's redemption, and that the nearly forty of our own dear workers whom I 
 have met, sympathized and prayed with, and — if I may give their word for it — encouraged, may 
 have a large share in it. 
 
 Nay, more; I have thought again and again of the relations of other shores to these, and I 
 have coveted for the luxuriously living, exalted American Baptists a consecration of men and 
 
In the Stmrise Kingdoi7i. 
 
 39 
 
 money to this land's renovation, of which we have not yet conceived. O America! rouse thee 
 to this work, and join our prayers ! Pastors of our myriad churches, prove yourselves worthy 
 brethren of those whose yearning eyes followed our departing steamer to-day, as if saying, " We, 
 too, would join 
 you on the jour- 
 ney homeward, 
 were our lives 
 our own." For 
 ' ' Truly, if they 
 had been mindful 
 of that country 
 from whence they 
 came out, they 
 might have had 
 opportunity to 
 have returned." 
 
 This most west- 
 erly treaty port, a 
 city of some 60,- 
 000 souls, the 
 great port of the 
 rich and populous 
 island of Kiu 
 Shiu, is as yet 
 without a Baptist 
 
 missionary. We have here, however, an earnest brother. Professor L. E. Martin, a graduate 
 of Kalamazoo College, who in March next will leave his government school work, and, with his 
 three years' experience in the country and good start in the language, will enter our mission ser- 
 vice, and open a station at some inland point in this island, probably at Kurume.* 
 
 We arrived last night, and are spending the Sabbath here. Several missionary brethren met 
 us this morning, and took us ashore. We saw several missions of the Presbyterians, Methodists 
 and others in flourishing activity. The harbor is fine, and the scenery very picturesque. Just at 
 the entrance to the harbor, we passed the historic little island of Pappenberg, from the cliffs of 
 which so many thousands of Catholic martyrs were flung to their death about three centuries ago. 
 when the Japanese rose up and exterminated the disciples of the early Jesuitical influence which 
 followed upon Xavier's conquests. 
 
 PAPPENBERG. APPROACH TO NA(, V- 
 
 * Since the ab( 
 Ongole, India. 
 
 penned. Brother Martin has married Dr. Clough's daughter, and gone 
 
!\^o In Brightest Ai 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 f\ Buddljist Doetrii^i^ of Ju5tifi(;atio9 by paitl?. 
 
 AMONG the objects of most striking interest which the traveller sees in the ancient city of 
 Kioto, Japan, are the "Temples of Hon-gwan-ji" — " Eastern " and "Western," so 
 called. One of these temples is quite new ; in fact, it is yet building. To those 
 sanguine souls who are inclined to think that the force of idolatry in Japan is spent, 
 that idolatrous shrines generally are in the last stages of decay, and that no more will be built, 
 we commend a few facts concerning the present building of this new Hon-gwan-ji structure. It 
 is built entirely from the free-will offerings of the people of the Buddhist sect which it represents, 
 from all parts of the empire. These contributions are of costly jewels, metals, woods for the 
 building, human hair, and money without stint. 
 
 On one of the platforms of the temple are twenty-four coils of rope from three to four inches 
 in diameter, made of this human hair. Attached to one of the coils is a placard with this 
 inscription : — 
 
 " Since the thirteenth year of Meji (1880), when the rebuilding of the two halls of the Eastern 
 Hon-gwan-ji was begun, the faithful laymen and laywomen of every place have been unanimous 
 in presenting to the principal temple, Hon-gwan-ji, strong ropes made of their own hair, to be 
 used for the work of erection. The number of these ropes reached fifty-three. Twenty-nine of 
 them became worthless from use. The total length of the remaining twenty-four is 4,528 feet, 
 and the total weight is 11,567 pounds." 
 
 Besides these ropes were several large coils of hair, some of them gray, the gifts of the 
 aged, which came in too late to admit of being used. The total cost of this temple is to reach 
 the sum of several millions of dollars. The offerings of devotees in Kioto, apart from gifts 
 for erecting the temple, to these two shrines, during the year 1889, amounted to the sum of 
 $367,000. And yet most of the contributions were from people who are extremely poor. Out of 
 Kioto's population of nearly 500,000, less than 500 people pay a tax amounting to $15, so poor 
 are they. 
 
 Magnificent, however, as the temple is, and regal as the oflFerings were, the peculiarities of 
 the sect whose primal shrine is here are of far more interest to me. 
 
 These people are a sect of the Buddhists, but they represent a departure from pure ancient 
 Buddhism of rare significance. They worship Buddha, indeed, but him only in the character of 
 Amita, or Amitabha, whom they conceive to be the idealization and glorification of highest 
 discipleship to the primitive Buddha. They eschew all works of merit ; they depend on the 
 absolute, unconditioned mercy of Amita ; they have a doctrine of justification by faith only, apart 
 
A Buddliist Doctrine of Justification by FaitJi. 41 
 
 from meritorious deeds ; tlieir priests are not celibates nor ascetics ; tliey carry on active and 
 aggressive missionary operations, and to tliis end tliey highly educate their young priests, 
 sending some of them to the Doshisha Congregational College in Kioto, and even to Oxford, 
 England. Three hundred of these neophytes are gathered in one school near their chief Kioto 
 temples. 
 
 They base their doctrine on that portion of the Buddhist Scripture known as the " Sam-bu- 
 Kio," in which is recorded the peculiar vow made by Amitabha that he would "accept Buddha- 
 ship, but under the condition that salvation was made attainable by all who should sincerely 
 desire to be born into Buddha's kingdom, and should signify their desire by invoking his name 
 ten times." This vow is called the " Former, or Real Vow," and hence the name given to the 
 two great temples in Kioto, " Hon-gwan-ji," meaning "Temple of the Real Vow," referring 
 to their basal doctrine. 
 
 .This sect is now divided really into two — the one known as the " Jodo '' sect and the other 
 as the " Shin Shiu." 
 
 Originally they were one, taking their rise in the beginning of the twelfth century under a 
 great teacher, known as Honen Shonin. This man was enough in earnest to break with earlier 
 Buddhists, and to outline a doctrine far in advance of Buddha's in some respects. He taught the 
 worship of Amita, and also the doctrine of justification by faith in Amita's boundless mercy; but 
 he also urged the value of meritorious deeds, and insisted on the cardinal idea of Buddhism, that 
 no help can be expected in the conquest of passions outside of one's self. It was at this point 
 that there sprang up, early in the thirteenth century, a departure from the teaching of the Jodo 
 sect. 
 
 The Shin Shiu sect differs from the Jodo sect in its teaching at the following points. First, 
 it holds that salvation is due to faith only in the power and willingness of Amita to save man- 
 kind, and that the invocation implied in the Real Vow is to be used only as an act of thanks- 
 giving, and not as an act of merit for mercy received ; secondly, that this salvation is received at 
 once, and not at death, and that the believer is taken thenceforth under Amita's merciful pro- 
 tection ; thirdly, that morality is of equal importance with faith ; fourthly, that while Nirvana, 
 or eternal happiness, is to be attained (as all Buddhists teach) by the extinction of the passions 
 through many deaths and re-births, yet this extinction of passions (contrary to the usual Buddhist 
 teaching) may be reached through help from another — that is, from Amitabha, he being the 
 chief of the Buddhas. The name "Amitabha" signifies "boundless life '" or "immeasurable 
 light." 
 
 The Shin Shius maintain that their rival sect, the Jodos, have departed from the former and 
 true teaching at these several points. The Shin Shius have undertaken to restore the true teach- 
 ing respecting the " Former Vow." Hence they are sometimes called the Protestants of Japanese 
 Buddhism. The proportions to which this sect of reformers has grown are remarkable. They 
 have in all Japan 18,000 temples and shrines, and are accounted the wealthiest and most power- 
 ful of all the sects. They possess no fixed properties which might be considered endowments, 
 but depend entirely on the offerings of the people for support and for purposes of propagandism. 
 They actively undertake missions abroad, especially in Corea and Cliina. 
 
42 1)1 Brightest Asia. 
 
 The creed runs as follows : " Rejecting all religious austerities and other action, giving up 
 all idea of self-power,. we rely upon Amita Buddha with the whole heart for our salvation in the 
 future life, which is the most important thing, believing that at the moment of putting our faith 
 in Amita Buddha our salvation is settled. From that moment invocation of his name is 
 observed as an expression of gratitude and thankfulness for Buddha's mercy. Moreover, being 
 thankful for the reception of this doctrine from the founder and succeeding chief priests, whose 
 teachings were so benevolent, and as welcome as light in a dark night, we must also keep the 
 laws which are fixed for our duty during our whole life." 
 
 A most extraordinary statement this, to proceed from men presumably destitute of revelation. 
 Substitute for Amita Buddha, here conceived of as the chief of the Buddhas, the name of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, and you have substantially the New Testament doctrine of justification by 
 faith as amplified by Paul in the Epistles to the Romans and Galatians. 
 
 A still more modern statement of the belief of this remarkable sect is given by Mr. Akam- 
 atsu, a distinguished member of the sect in Kioto, and published in the April number, for 1881, 
 of the Chrysanthemum, now discontinued. 
 
 Says Mr. Akamatsu : " Amita Buddha always exercises his boundless mercy upon all creat- 
 ures, and shows a great desire to help and influence all people who rely upon him to complete all 
 merits, and to be reborn into Paradise. Our sect pays no attention to other Buddhas, but, put- 
 ting faith only in the great desire of Amita Buddha, expects to escape from the miserable world, 
 and to enter into Paradise in the next life. From the time of putting faith in the saving power 
 of Buddha, we do not need any power of self-help, but need only to keep his mercy in heart, 
 and invoke his name in order to remember him. These doings we call ' thanksgiving for 
 salvation.'"' 
 
 Is this an uninstructed groping for "the grace of God which bringeth salvation," which is 
 accurately and specifically met in Paul's great expositions? Is this an ignorant worship of the 
 essential Christ under the phrase of Amita Buddha? 
 
 We would not dare say that these doctrinal conceptions, purely considered, are generally 
 entertained by the adherents of the sect, much less that they have popular power to bring 
 spiritual rest and the sense of salvation to the mass of devotees ! 
 
 How shall we account for the existence of the conceptions at all in any measure, by even a 
 single mind? Shall it be on the ground that " He hath not left himself without a witness 
 among any nation"? Whether we account for it or not, what a prepared soil is here, in the 
 providence of God, for such missionary endeavor as shall be able to go in among such a people 
 and explain to them the real way of God more perfectly ! What an evangelizing oracle the 
 Epistle of Paul to the Romans would prove in meeting this unique state of heathen mind ! 
 May God raise up and bring some man to the Kingdom of the Sunrise for such a time as this ! 
 
In the Chinese Empire. 43 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 19 \.\)<i <$l?i9e5(? Empiri?. 
 
 /^rriual at St?ao(5}?ai. 
 
 Shanghai, October 22. 
 
 I SING at daybreak on the morning of the third day out from Nagasaki, Japan's most 
 westerly seaport, we find that we are passing the " Saddle Islands." During the night 
 the sea has turned from its usual deep green to a dull yellow, and by noontide it is a 
 huge swash of ochre-colored waves. We are told that we have entered into the mouth 
 of the great Yang Tse River, which, in its mighty flow, carries forevermore the yellow sands of 
 the vast lands through which it flows, a full 100 miles out into the sea. This river is the fourth 
 largest in the world ; and its delta, of over seventy-five miles long and in places over forty miles 
 wide, is year by year extending. That long, low-lying dark line which lies on the water yonder 
 on our port side, which one could easily mistake for a shadow, is the first land which salutes us 
 as we head on towards Shanghai. An hour or two later, we discern the outlines of the old 
 walled town of Woosung, with a quaint adobe or mud-colored old fort on our right. We anchor 
 a half-hour for the tide to so rise that we can cross the bar. At this point we leave the arm of 
 the Yang Tse up which we have been sailing, and enter the Woosung River, sailing up the stream 
 on a graceful curve for twelve miles to Shanghai. 
 
 We move on between the low, flat, uninteresting shores, in such melancholy contrast to the 
 ever picturesque lofty shores of Japan ; having become accustomed to those for some six weeks 
 past, we confess to being spoiled for most coast scenery. 
 
 " Look," says a companion at my right, " at those three full-rigged, graceful brigs," following 
 each other like a naval column, making their way under escort of tugs out to sea. " And see ! 
 they each float the stars and stripes of America ! " and a few moments later, as they meet and 
 glide past us, graceful, silent and queenly as swans, gilded by the western sunset, our hearts 
 glow afresh towards the far-off home which our country's flag brings near to us. 
 
 On we go ; and now the great black forms of sea-going steamers — German, English, French, 
 Chinese and Japanese — begin to fill the stream. Among them, on our left, are two men-of-war, 
 evidently new, flashing with the jet black of their hulls, rigged to perfection, brilliant signals 
 flying from the top-gallants. Half-way up the main and mizzen masts is a sort of turret or round 
 tower of iron, from which, in the event of being captured and boarded, a few daring men might 
 fight with desperation, and virtually clear the decks of a capturing force. We are told that these 
 glistening new war ships, equipped with the best of cannon, as complete as they can be made, 
 are only specimens of a numerous and constantly growing war fleet, which some near day will 
 compel to a reckoning those western nations, including our own, which with impunity are smiting 
 China in the face. 
 
44 
 
 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 llUIUlllliiilllllllililiiiLililillll I IJ 
 
In the CJiinese E?]ipirc. 
 
 45 
 
 What are those numerous small hayrick-looking piles which we see yonder over the shore line, 
 suing square miles of low flat lands, as if they were a huge harvest-field of haymakei's on the flat 
 lands of Northern Indiana? " Ah," says an old China missionary at my left, " that is indeed a 
 harvest-field, but not of the sweet new-mown hay of America. The reaper's name who holds 
 carnival there is Death ; and those huge mounds, without a slab, are graves ; and they are piled so 
 lar^e and high in a kind of rivalry, which the people exercise to emphasize the degree of honor 
 which they bestow on their dead ancestors." The names of the dead are inscribed on tablets, 
 kept on the god-shelf at the people';, homes ; and these, in ever-increasing numbers, are the gods 
 they chiefly worship. 
 
 The vestibule to China through which we are passing is, then, a vestibule of death ; loathsome, 
 made revolting in the extreme, because all about and among those mounds, and on the river banks 
 as we move on, we see, not merely well-shaped mounds, but numerous bare, unburied coffins, cov- 
 ered over only with a matting of reeds, because the friends of the dead are, in numerous cases, 
 too poor to bury them 
 at all : and so the coffins 
 lie there as if dropped 
 on the way to burial, to 
 fester in the sun and 
 breed a malaria which, 
 no wonder, often 
 amounts to wide-spread 
 pestilence. If this be 
 one of the forecourts of 
 China, what must the 
 interior be? If romance 
 be the constraining 
 motive of a new mis- 
 sionary to China, it will 
 begin to perish here. 
 If, however, he knows 
 in his own soul the 
 power of Christ's resur- 
 rection, and is on fire 
 with a divine fuel to 
 impart Christ's vitality 
 
 to a people lying more putrid than was Lazarus in his rock chamber, this corridor of death through 
 which the missionary passes up the VVoosung River will nerve him to declare "Jesus and the 
 resurrection," as many heroes have done before him, through the great cities of this sepulchre 
 empire till the whole land shall know their power, and the shadow of death shall be turned into 
 the morning. 
 
 The " Empire Brewery," in its solid stone buildings on the right bank, looks as if it did not 
 
 sEW SHANGHAI. 
 
46 
 
 Jn Brightest Asia. 
 
In the Chinese Empire. 
 
 47 
 
 OLD NORTH GATE, SHANGHAI. 
 
 doubt its call to China. It evidently has come to stay. Those two great yellow opium hulks, 
 floating there Uke cobras with deadly fangs, basking in the sunset glow, have no thought of retreat- 
 ing. They seem to have no impa- 
 tience, waiting there for registry. 
 They can wait for any length of time, 
 and seem to say, " We'll get in our 
 work yet, and never you mind. 
 Don't you see a kind of first-fruit of 
 our harvest down the river yonder? 
 We are the mound-builders of the 
 present age ; not the age of stone, 
 but of stony hearts. Some of those 
 great temples of commerce yonder, 
 in the English concession, beauti- 
 ful and sumptuous as the palaces of 
 Venice, sitting enthroned like hers, 
 on thronged canals, behind the park, 
 on the Bund, vibrant with the strains 
 of an English band, are the product 
 and the apparatus of our game of 
 death. That makes our game re- 
 spectable, and we count that an offset to the ghastly mound-building down the river." Aye ! and 
 along all the rivers, and over all the hillsides of poor opium-demented, mammon-cursed China. 
 
 Our vessel — the " Yokohama Maru " — sidles up to her moorings. John Chinaman has come 
 out by the thousand to see us land, and to pick up a few " cash " from the newly arrived " foreign 
 saints." A dozen of our countrymen, bronzed, and some gray in the service, are seen among the 
 throng to welcome the meagre reinforcement to their mission stations, which, thank God, the 
 autumn steamers do usually bring. No representative of the American Baptist Missionary Union, 
 alas! is there. A Presbyterian sister, who stands at my side, and whose home is here, asks: 
 " Do you see that tall, serene-faced, calm man, who stands with arms folded (while the whole 
 throng is a-howl with Chinese voices), in native costume and cue? That is Mr. Herring, of the 
 Southern Baptist Board. We call him ' Our Mr. Herring.' We all claim him. He's so nice ! " 
 A few moments more, and he comes on board, commissioned by Mr. Goddard of Ningpo to 
 meet me ; a " rikisha " is called, and, bag and baggage, I am taken as a brother to his own home, 
 near the " Old North Gate" of the wall of the native city. Here stands the mission-house built 
 and occupied for nea'-ly forty years by the lamented Dr. Yates. Alongside of it now is another, 
 occupied by the Coinpaiiion missionary. Brother Tatum ; while just near the corner, opposite, is 
 the substantial stone chapel, long used by the devoted missionaries at this post. 
 
 The evening tea over, the chapel bell began its call to worshippers. Brother Herring was to 
 have a service, " not of the church at all," he said, " but for outsiders — • the heathen — for whom- 
 soever may come — a service we have three times weekly." Tired as I was from the voyage and 
 
4S In Brightest Asia. 
 
 the excitement of six busy weelts in Japan, I resolved, on tliat first night on the shores of China, 
 to see what kind of a service this would be. We went to the chapel. A simple hymn was sung, 
 a fjw people at a time coming in as we sang, until forty-five persons, men and women — some 
 smoking pipes — came in, crowding to the front seats; and then our dear brother, taking the 
 great commission for a text, proceeded to talk to those poor souls with fluency and warmth, in a 
 winning, smiling, tender way, that even though, as in my case, not a word was understood, 
 would have convinced a sphinx that he had the greatest and divinest message on earth to tell. 
 It is an inspiration to hear a man, after being only five years in a country, stand up and preach 
 to a people in their own tongue, like a native, and for a half-hour to observe him winning on 
 his congregation at every stroke. To me, I confess also, that it was no drawback that he spoke 
 with the Chinese cap on, with the long braid down his back, especially as I considered that his 
 hearers saw in him a representative of Christ ; a man at one with themselves, both in inward sym- 
 pathy and outward form. 
 
 I heard of a young woman in Minnesota, a sister of one of our missionaries in China, who, 
 when she saw a photograph of her brother in his Chinese costume, almost fainted. Some said, 
 "Cruel!" Knowing the spirit of men like these, I have been led to think otherwise. How 
 think ye God the Father's heart must have fainted — 3,ye, broke ! when He saw His only begotten 
 Son in garb of our human race ? There certainly is no merit or value in any outward dress for 
 its own sake ; but if for Christ's sake and love of the heathen, and increased ability to get near 
 them, it be worn, what then? Is not " Wisdom justified of her children?" 
 
 Following Brother Herring's talk, a big square-rigged Chinese brother — pastor of the mission 
 at Soo Chow, one of seven choice men trained by Dr. Yates — rose, and gave us twenty minutes 
 more in a similar vein. I cannot say which used the better Chinese. I am sure they were each 
 eti rapport with the other and with their hearers. Thus ended my first evening in China, and I 
 am ready for more of the same sort. 
 
 5f?aQ^l7ai as a Bas(^ of Operation?. 
 
 Pending my trip up the Yang Tse, I found opportunity to look into the many-sided work ot 
 other societies than our own. My first introduction, as I have intimated, was to the work of our 
 Southern brethren. Stations have been established at Hangchow, Soo Chow and Ching Kiang, 
 as well as at Shanghai. 
 
 Dr. Yates was the pioneer of this mission, a North Carolina man ; and five of the families out 
 of the six now working in the mission were recruited from North Carolina. Dr. Yates labored 
 here for forty years, and left behind him a stable church of some seventy members, several well- 
 trained native preachers, and the beginnings of work in the out-stations named. His contribu- 
 tions to the literature of Chinese missions were considerable, and of a high quality. 
 
 One of the notable trophies of Dr. Yates' work is a character known as Deacon Wang. 
 This man was an early convert, and by many years of consistent living he has proved his genuine 
 devotion to Christ. At the time of his conversion, he was a rice dealer. He was at once met 
 with the question whether he should observe the Sabbath. This is one of the crucial questions 
 
In the Chinese Etnpire. 
 
 49 
 
 to a Chinaman, to whom all daysof the week are alike equally profane. He came to the mission- 
 ary for counsel. He, of course, could give him but one direction: "Close up your shop on 
 Saturday night. Put upon your door, ' Rest day ; come to-morrow.' " 
 
 Wang hesitated and struggled. He knew he would lose trade, for a time at least. He how- 
 ever decided rightly. For a time, of course, his customers fell off. Some derided him, but he 
 persevered, even though he lost much, and came into straits. Finally, however, the scales began 
 to turn ; his strict honesty and consistency had gained him confidence with country dealers who 
 came in along the canals, bringing boatloads of their rice for sale. In time these dealers, arriving 
 Saturday night at market, were willing to wait over till Monday for the sake of dealing with Wang, 
 because they knew his quotation of prices would be so fair and his honor was without challenge. 
 This good name soon brought great prosperity, and Wang became rich. He at length retired 
 from business with a competence. He has contributed largely to missions. 
 
 A few years since he bought in the old city of Shanghai some land, and built thereon a com- 
 modious chapel, all at his own expense ; and for years he has himself preached there week-days 
 and Sundays to multitudes of his countrymen. He is now an old man. His large and imposing 
 presence in the church last Sunday impressed me deeply before I knew who he was. In the 
 afternoon I went to hear him in his own chapel. How his face beamed behind his great eye- 
 glasses with tortoise-shell bows, as 
 he both preached and sang the re- 
 demption story ! The Chinaman can 
 be Christianized, and become like- 
 wise a chosen vessel to others. 
 Wang is the demonstration. 
 
 Next to the missions of our 
 Southern brethren, I was desirous 
 of seeing the headquarters of the 
 China Inland Mission, also in Shang- 
 hai. I had heard in America of the 
 splendid new building, the gift of 
 the friends, and in part of the mis- 
 sionaries themselves, of this mis- 
 sion. I was scarcely prepared to see 
 so ample and fine accommodations, 
 and such a beehive of varied activ- 
 ities. 
 
 The buildings stand on three sides of a large quadrangle. Along the front are several mission- 
 houses, built in a row, some three stories in height. In the centre is a spacious hall for public 
 meetings. Here, also, a prayer meeting is held weekly on Saturday nights. On one side of the 
 quadrangle, facing inward, is a row of apartments, including parlors, dining-rooms, offices, mail- 
 ing and shipping rooms, etc., with conveniences for the temporary living and lodgment of some 
 forty missionaries in transit to and from their stations, or who may come in for periodic rest. On 
 
 ILVDQUARTERS CHINA INLAND MISSION. 
 
50 
 
 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 a third side of the quadrangle are rooms for the temporary accommodation of native workers who 
 
 may come in from time to time. Here they can board themselves, doing their own cooking, 
 
 spreading their mats, etc. 
 The whole establishment 
 looks like business, I assure 
 you. I received most cordial 
 attention from Mr. Steven- 
 son, the deputy superintend- 
 ent in charge, and other mis- 
 sionaries, and found I was 
 there not wholly unknown, 
 from my relations to Dr. 
 < "'Uinness, and from my arti- 
 cles in Regions Beyond. 
 
 When you add to the 
 facilities here reared two 
 training-schools for all new 
 arrivals, — one for men at Gan 
 King, and one for women at 
 Yang Chow,— and also at Che- 
 foo, in Northern China, a first- 
 class boarding-school for their 
 own children, also largely pat- 
 ronized by English civil-service people, you will see that this is a most thorough-going institution. 
 Those who suppose that this mission is ephemeral or lacks organization, are greatly misled. 
 
 That God's blessing is signally upon it 
 
 also, especially as a pioneering agenc\ 
 
 in opening up the interior places, is 
 
 beyond a doubt. For example, we 
 
 Baptists have supposed we were doing 
 
 a heroic thing in placing in Szchuen 
 
 two missionaries ; the C. I. M. have in 
 
 that same province forty-seven. True, 
 
 some of their most excellent workers 
 
 are inclining to come, after a season 
 
 into relation to our denomination il 
 
 boards. This, too, is well, both foi : 
 
 them and us. 
 
 Still other societies have strong 
 
 agencies in Shanghai, such as the Lon- 
 don Missionary Society, with its veteran 
 
 STREET IN SHANGHAI. 
 
 CHINESE CARRIAGE 
 
In the Chinese Empire. 51 
 
 representative, Mr. Muirhead, pastor over a large flock, and, though having reached fourscore 
 years, still evangelizing with ardor and power. Then there is the work of the American Congre- 
 gationalists and the Presbyterians, with their great and influential press and their large schools 
 and hospitals ; the college of the American Methodists, under Dr. Allen — the Jupiter Tonans as 
 an advocate of high views of educational agencies to the higher classes if we are ever to convert 
 China. The Church Missionary Society is here in force. A great cathedral adorns one of the 
 finest squares in the English concession. The Seventh Day Adventists, with schools and a hos- 
 pital, are scarcely behind any. The Bible societies, both British and American, are eminently 
 aggressive and successful, selling through their numerous colporters hundreds of thousands of 
 Bibles annually for hard Chinese cash. 
 
 With all these varied agencies, Shanghai would seem verily a modern Antioch of strategic 
 influence for the spread of the gospel through the " Middle Kingdom." 
 
 May the Spirit of all po.ver give the gospel wing! 
 
 JUNK, INLAND SEA. 
 
52 
 
 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 5I?(^ Ea5t(?r9 ^17193 (T^issiop. 
 
 ^ poot-Boat 5rip. 
 
 Inland 60 Miles from Nin'gpo, Oct. 24, 1890. 
 
 IF you could now take me in in your vision, you would think I had reached heathendom indeed. 
 I am trying to write sitting in the bottom of my boat, — a boat about sixteen feet long and 
 four feet wide, covered with several sections of mats bent over bamboo bows, to protect 
 from sun and weather. My baggage and bedding, and a few conveniences for our workers 
 living up the river, fill a part of the boat. My bunk of comforters occupies the centre, on which 
 I sit ; and at the stern, on a high seat, is my boatman, propelling with his feet the cylinder-shaped 
 craft, tapering at each end. There the fellow sits bolt upright ; and with both feet on the liandle 
 of the oar, so arranged that the feet will not slip off", he manages, by a deft use of his legs, 
 acquired through much practice, to put the whole strength of his limbs, and body as well, on that 
 oar. Then, in order that the boat may not swing around, he carries a paddle under his right 
 
 arm, with which he steers the craft. 
 Nor is this all of the ingenious man's 
 accomplishments. When he desires 
 to make time (for these PusJm\2.xv cars 
 of the Celestials rarely stop for re- 
 freshments), having both hands free, 
 he is able to sit there, and, with his 
 bowl of rice and chopsticks, take his 
 dinner, while with his feet he dili- 
 gently pushes away as if turning a 
 crank. My companion, Brother God- 
 dard, has another craft of the same 
 kind, except that his being a little 
 larger, we call it the grand saloon, 
 and at meal-times I draw up along- 
 side, and by a careful movement — 
 which, if not well managed, may up- 
 set both boats — I jump into his boat, 
 at this kind of travel, and has the com- 
 
 FOOT-BOAT. 
 
 and we take our meals together. He is an " old hand 
 
 pletest outfit of dishes and equipments of all sorts with which to do it well. 
 
The Eastern China Mission. 53 
 
 We are off for Shaohing, loo miles inland, to visit Mr. and Mrs. Jenkins, and also Brother 
 Adams, who has come in from Kinhwa, 200 miles farther on, in order to meet us. It is a novel 
 trip, I assure you, and full of interest. We are moving through a great plain of ten miles or so 
 in width, through which canals run in a great net-work ; and away on each side stretch low 
 ranges of barren mountains. Villages fill the region, and line the banks of these canals at 
 
 WAYSIDE INN. 
 
 intervals. Boats loaded with cotton, wood and bamboo, and journeying people, are coming 
 and going. We are just now passing a heathen Buddhist temple, marked by the reddish paint 
 which sparsely covers it, as well as by its size and quality — far superior to the poor, squalid and 
 dreary-looking homes, if homes they can be called. This temple is only one of scores we are 
 passing all day long. 
 
 This morning about 7 o'clock, we drew up at the landing of a considerable town to rest our 
 boatman a little, and while waiting walked out into the town and visited the little Presbyterian 
 chapel. A poor sort of a chapel we should call it — not more expensive than a good wood- 
 house at home, with nothing for the people to sit on but rude benches, like saw-horses, without 
 backs ; and it was very small, seating perhaps thirty persons. The thing itself would have been 
 contemptible as a building in my eyes, but for what I saw in three persons in connection with it. 
 The first was a bright old man near the landing as we came off the boat, who showed us the way 
 with evident pride, and who at once had recognized Mr. Goddard as the " Jesus-doctrine-man."' 
 The next was an old woman, looking feeble and forlorn, who, in response to a subsequent inquiry 
 of Mr. Goddard's as to the location of the chapel, at once, with an explosive exclamation, as if 
 we had touched powder with a torch, nodded assent, clapped her hands upon her breast, and 
 
54 ^n Brightest Asia. 
 
 saying, — in Cliinese, of course, — " I am a member of that churcli !" started off on a trot to 
 show us the place. Arriving there, she rattled away at the doors and windows of the house of 
 the native elder who is in charge, until she brought him out. We went in and sat down ; and 
 shortly the elder, with a handsome face, in clean clothing and so bright an eye, came in, ordered 
 the usual tea to be brought, and he and Mr. Goddard had a chat about the good work. If I had 
 seen in China nothing but the scene of this morning, though I have seen vastly more and higher 
 manifestations of transforming influence, I should say that this work is not in vain. Bear in 
 mind that this place I have referred to is only one of the little out-stations of a score or two of 
 churches in this immediate district. Mr. Goddard read for me the text which hung behind the 
 pulpit, " For there is one God and one Mediator, Jesus Christ." If there were nothing but that 
 there, it continually preaches what this great people need to know. 
 
 /I I4iQ($po }4ou5eJ?old. 
 
 You are wondering how about Miss Inveen, Miss Corbin and Miss Stewart, who are such" 
 important factors in the work there, and among whom your own dear Miss Parker is so soon to 
 begin work. Well, there they are, as busy as bees, and as happy as possible, I judge, in the 
 good work that appears to absorb them. I am witness to it, for yesterday I sat at their dinner 
 table in the house which Dr. Lord (while consul) built at a cost of $5,000, and then at his death 
 turned over, with other valuable property, to the Missionary Union. You may recall that Miss 
 Corbin came from the church of which I was first pastor, in Rockford, 111. Miss Inveen I had met 
 and heard speak in Minnesota. It did seem like a dream to find myself now really among them 
 in China ! Of course we talked up all the dear Minnesota people and the churches we had sev- 
 erally loved there ; and with a fine photograph of " Uncle Boston " and his family in a group hang- 
 ing on the wall, smiling down on us so genially, it did seem as if we were all children again 
 in our gladness. We could almost hear Uncle Boston say: "Now, boys and girls, if you'll 
 keep still long enough, I'll tell you a story." Well, it was a Minnesota day, in the course of 
 which the Western China Mission and the coming reinforcements due by the next steamer, 
 " The China," etc., all came in for glowing comment. It did seem a pity we couldn't have Miss 
 Parker (so soon to arrive) with us, but I hope yet to greet her on her arrival at Shanghai. I 
 have at least witnessed the home in which she is to live, the promising school of girls in which 
 she will begin to teach, the women's school, the hospital, the boys' school, in all of which she 
 will find deep interest, and I have seen the people living there within the hoary battlemented 
 walls of a heathen city, which will move her heart to a compassion such as no scene she ever 
 looked upon before has awakened. I am now visiting the outlying native churches and fields 
 with which she will become helpfully familiar. May God brace her for what she is to meet, — a 
 moral darkness and dearth that can be felt. 
 
 31?aol?ii7($. October 28. 
 
 Mr. Goddard and I are to-day on the return trip from Shaohing. We have had five days of 
 it out on this route, and it will take to-day and to-night besides to bring us back to Ningpo. We 
 
The Eastern C/ii'na Mission. 
 
 55 
 
 LEANING PAGODA AT NINGPO. 
 
56 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 stopped with Mr. and Mrs. Jenkins at Shaoliing. They have been thirty years in this region, and 
 they are vigorous still, and working away with unabated zeal. Mr. J. has, besides his evangelistic 
 work in several stations, a training-school for preachers, having seven students with him at pres- 
 ent. Mr. Adams and his eleven-year-old son, Arthur, came in from Kinhwa, and we all had a 
 great visit together. Mr. Adams was one of Dr. Guinness' first students, was several years with 
 the C. I. M. in Bhamo, Burma, and also with that mission in China for one year. He joined our 
 mission about eight years ago, and has proved one of our very best workers, having built up good 
 strong stations all about him. 
 
 On Sunday afternoon, he, Mr. Goddard and I started out through the city to visit two or three 
 of the native preaching-places — little, cheaply fitted up sheds of affairs, with a clay floor, and. a 
 few rude seats like saw-horses. We needed no church bell or other attractions than our sensa- 
 tional selves. For attracting a crowd in a real wild Chinese town or city, nothing can surpass a 
 procession of three foreigners. We had a train equal to that of small boys which streams after 
 one of Buffalo Bill's Wild West shows, only our crowd was made up of men, women and boys ; 
 and with exclamations of all sorts they were commenting on our ridiculousness of hats, shoes, 
 coats, neckties, etc. As we reached chapel after chapel, — even though, as in one case, the meet- 
 ing had not begun, or as in another, though the meeting had closed and the doors also, — we 
 had but to simply open them, walk in, turn around and begin. Our audience was there ; we 
 brought it with us; several of them. Several times, likewise, the audience changed while the 
 meeting went on. They came and went without reference to pauses in the programme. We 
 really came to the latter meeting to see the service and hear one of the students preach ; but as 
 he had finished, and we had our crowd, likewise two preachers of our own who knew Chinese as 
 well as English, I set them at it, — first Goddard and then Adams. I could only silently pray, 
 and I never felt more like it in my life, as these two earnest and tactful brethren poured the truth 
 into them. Many gave good attention. One big earnest fellow interrupted, saying, " What you 
 say is true enough, but we are unable to do the thing you require." This gave Brother Goddard 
 a new opportunity to nail his audience to a fresh attention by explaining what grace enables the 
 sinner to do. Brother Adams got hold of the children especially, a dozen of whom stood up 
 before him, and took his simply illustrated points as keenly as one of " Uncle Boston's " meetings 
 would, and with as much roguish twinkle in the eyes. These len-minute sermonettes, composed 
 on the spot, being ended. Brother Adams got out a bundle of tracts, which were taken like hot- 
 cakes, and we went on our way, never to meet those souls again till the judgment, but thankful 
 for even this slight contact with them. But oh, they are so wretched in their moral disease and 
 swinishness ; and they love it, for aught I can see, just as tenaciously as the civilized millionnaire 
 at home loves his environment. 
 
 Going up and down these rivers and canals, lined on both sides with numberless villages, 
 surrounded by the yellow rice-fields, villages in which the bronied, blue-calico clothed (rather 
 ragged than clothed), hatless distortions and monstrosities of humanity swarm, I have seen much 
 to move the heart. Rooted in their ages of inherited bias, vice and animalism, filled with a mass 
 of superstition which religiously forbids change even of the most worthless or injurious things 
 about them (like, e. g., the removal of an old rotting boat hulk from a canal channel), or even to 
 
The Easter7t China Mission. 
 
 57 
 
 rescue a companion from drowning, lest tliey sliould offend their Fung Shway, or spirit of good 
 luck, and thus awaken liis ill will and bring on dire calamities, how shall they ever be rescued 
 from such a state ? 
 Surely only the 
 power of a super- 
 natural gospel can 
 reach them. And 
 yet most potential 
 beginnings are 
 made, and we can- 
 not doubt that the 
 long nightmare of 
 ages is about to 
 vanish. China is 
 late in waking, but 
 wake she must 
 and will. 
 
 ^ footed 5o/i\t>. 
 
 While at Shao- 
 hing we made a 
 pilgrimage to the 
 tomb of Yii the 
 Great, with whom 
 authentic Chinese 
 history begins. 
 He lived 2200 
 
 years B. C. Noah's period was 2800 B. C. This is the oldest historic tomb on earth ! There 
 is an image representative of the old fellow — Sinim's emperor — and also of several of his cour- 
 tiers about him, and an old temple of remarkably fine architectural features on the spot. We 
 didn't see any of his bones, nor get any locks of his hair, nor a tooth ; but we are sure that this 
 sanctuary marks the burial-place of a monarch older even than Rameses of Egypt — older than 
 Abraham. 
 
 Leaving the tomb, we ascended also a famous mountain which overlooks the spot, — one of 
 myriad peaks of the mountain range lying away to the southwest. It was a tough climb, right 
 up 1,500 feet to a crag of frightfully small proportions which caps the summit, and on which 
 stands a Buddhist temple, called the Temple of the Holy Incense Pot. But what a view rewarded 
 our climb ! On the southwest a mountain range of great variety of form, with numberless 
 cosey coves and terraced slopes, ripe with harvests nestling in the long narrow defiles. Away to 
 the east the Hang Chow Bay, an arm of the sea, say twenty miles distant, makes into the land, 
 
 TOMB OF YU, THE GREAT — GREAT-GRANDSON OF NOAH. 
 
58 In Bi'i gilt est Asia. 
 
 over which a hazy mist is floating. A vast jDlain stretches out on all sides northward as far as the 
 eye can reach, fairly golden with waving rice harvests. Through and through this mighty plain 
 run canals in an intricate net-work, the lines of which, glancing silvern in the sunlight, cannot be 
 counted for number. They out-Holland Holland. There are literally no roads except the paths 
 on the canal banks. All traffic is conveyed by boats only. Never a wagon is seen, nor a horse ; 
 occasionally a buffalo or a bullock hauls a load. Trees stud the plain, and sometimes adorn the 
 canal banks. These now are dressed in autumn tints ; only instead of our maple, the brilliant 
 foliage is that of the tallow tree. From the berries of this tree the natives actually obtain a vege- 
 table tallow from which they make their candles. The trees not standing on the canals usually 
 mark tombs, and of these the whole district possesses a multitude. The mountain-sides are 
 embossed with hillocks and mounds wherein for 4,000 years these descendants of the great Yii 
 have been laid in common dust with their still mortal though vaunted monarch. 
 
 Still keeping in mind our landscape, we see rising sheer out of the great flat plain in occasional 
 districts a great isolated mountain form, bold and precipitous, like those about Edinburgh, 
 giving a touch of majesty to all. Scattered throughout the whole scene, and to be numbered 
 only by the hundreds, are cities, towns and villages wherein dwell actually an aggregate of mil- 
 lions of human souls. The walls of the houses are white ; the tiled roofs are uniformly black. 
 
 In every city and town your eye takes in, you can discern the always conspicuous red or yel- 
 low walls of a building which is sure to be a temple or ancestral hall, in which the idolatry of the 
 place stalks ghastly and grim as death itself. The dust of ages and the filth of birds fill all the 
 shrines ; the mould of damp is rotting the very fibre of the wooden images or corroding those of 
 brass ; the squeaks of bats by the thousand are heard among the cornices and in the interstices of the 
 elaborate framing of the richly decorated but rotting rafters ; and death and doom are in and through 
 and on the whole satanic fabric. Here on this mount, as on another Mount Carmel, for us four mis- 
 sionaries of the cross, with this vast panorama before us, was a place for prayer. Never again 
 on that spot should we four thus meet. We felt the challenge rising to us from the plain, vocal 
 with the woes of heathenism, and reiterated from the priests of Baal who, in the temple on the 
 summit hard by us, hoodwink the deluded myriads that annually flock to this high place. Shall 
 Baal thus forever triumph? It cannot, must not be. So there we uncover, and two of our num- 
 ber, appealing once more to the Lord God of Elijah, plead that God may speedily among our score 
 or more of flocklets in the East China Mission — from Ningpo to Kinhwa^ — answer by fire, and 
 prove that He is God. It was a high hour in our lives on that October day. With heaven 
 to witness, with bending angels listening near, with the whole mountain filled, we doubt not, 
 with the chariots and horsemen of the true God, our prayer at least was registered in behalf of 
 the souls dwelling in that vast and beautiful Shaohing plain. It was something to have looked 
 upon them from that mount, and to at least have wept over them for Jesus' sake. May God give 
 the tongues of fire to preach to them, and win them to Jesus' love, and that riglit speedily ! 
 
up the Yang-tse-Kiang. ^q 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 tip tl7G Ya^^-tSG-Kiap^. 
 
 l/i5it to )\lar7KiQ<?- 
 
 November 7. 
 
 ■ P the Yang-tse River a day and a nighfs sail by steamer, on the left bank, stands the 
 historic old city of Nanking. It was the capital of the Chinese empire, under the 
 Ming dynasty from 1368 to 1644; and in some sense it is the southern capital still, 
 a viceroy over three provinces having his official seat there. From our schoolboy 
 days we had contracted a sentimental interest in the city of the famous Porcelain Tower, now, 
 alas ! completely effaced by the ravages incident to the Taiping War. 
 
 The history of this war being also fresh in mind, from a recent reading of the life of Gen- 
 eral Chinese Gordon and his connection therewith, had deepened our desire to see the place. 
 We were therefore not slow to accept the invitation of two missionary friends whom we met in 
 Shanghai, to go with them on their return to Nanking, the city of their labors. 
 
 We arrived at 4 o'clock in the morning ; and while waiting for daylight, when we could 
 engage small boats for transporting us up a canal five miles to the city gates, we had an experi- 
 ence of being huddled together with about 300 noisy, turbulent Chinese, on board the great 
 landing-hulk. 
 
 For two hours we were in this babel, with nothing to do but to take in the scenes, listen to 
 the hubbub over the distributions of baggage as it was put ashore, and absorb the smells. 1 
 had been led to think that because the Chinaman is constitutionally and from training a con- 
 servative, he was therefore a stolid and immobile sort of creature — a sphinx, in fact, who may 
 sit and smile and smile, but who never breaks the silence if he can help it. But ah ! miserable 
 delusion ! These Chinese in their native air, with nothing in the world to do but to walk off the 
 plank of a steamer and to wait, each sitting on his luggage or taking a nap on the floor of the 
 hulk, wrapped in his blanket, for two slow, drawling hours, were howling like dervishes, without 
 a moment of let-up. For excitement and a generally rattled condition, they exceeded a Don- 
 nybrook fair or a stack of Kilkenny cats. If a fellow sang out an idea of any sort, a dozen 
 voices would repeat it. Others would re-echo these. Any unlooked-for incident was the signal 
 for a fresh outbreak. In an accident we are told the Chinaman loses his head sooner than a 
 Frenchman. The Chinaman may be a conservative ; but it is settled for us that in his native 
 haunts he is never reserved, when there is half a chance to go off the handle. 
 
 At daybreak we are off up the canal, amid a perfect swarm of oared boats of every sort. 
 These boats are as a rule unpainted ; and when new and glistening with oil or varnish, finishing 
 
6o In BrigJitest Asia. 
 
 the handsome grained woods, junks though they are, they are by no means so rude or kimbering 
 as we had preconceived them to be. Now and tlien a steam tug plies up or down the stream. 
 Yonder is one coming, doubtless of Englisli build, but native manned, and drawing behind it a 
 train of three or four new yellow junks, from which the most brilliant red bunting is flying on all 
 sides. From one mast-head floats the Dragon banner of the empire. This boat bears some 
 army official. 
 
 The walls of the city now begin to appear, running in a long dark mass ; now along the canal, 
 then over a rocky promontory, and anon up over the hills into the far-away distance. These 
 walls astonish us by their massiveness and height. The average height cannot be less than forty 
 feet. They often rise to seventy-five and loo feet. Including the filling of earth, they are forty 
 feet in thickness. The outer shell is castellated. These walls enclose an area of not less than 
 twenty-five miles around. In fact, the Nanking wall is the largest single enclosure in the world. 
 
 The first Ming monarch, Hung-Woo, who laid out and fortified this seat of empire, wrought 
 a colossal thing. This wall, though having stood for 500 years, looks as if it were good for 2,500 
 years more, being in perfect repair. Of course it encloses more area than that required for the 
 mere city itself. It embraces much of the open country adjacent, including rich agricultural lands, 
 lakes, orchards, lofty hills and moors, on which pheasants and even the wild deer are often shot. 
 This open country is very desolate and silent to an American eye. There is a sepulchral lone- 
 someness about its aspect and impress upon you. There is a sense of past generations departed 
 since these hoary walls that lie on the horizon line yonder were builded. Indeed, the hillocks 
 and mounds thrown up in such multitudes on all the slopes and across the plains force upon you 
 afresh the reflection that China is one vast sepulchre, in which human beings of forty centuries 
 lie entombed. Jerusalem itself could not impress one more with the sense of ancientness and 
 generations gone forever. There are within the present walls the traces of two old cities within 
 the modern city. One is known as " the Tartar City" ; and the other is what was once known 
 in Ming times as " the Forbidden or Imperial City." Both of these are now reduced to a waste, 
 with occasional old bridges, beautiful in design, or the part of an old palace or royal road 
 remaining. 
 
 The moats which skirted the division walls are filled up ; and what were once rushing brooks 
 running sparkling, clear, from the hills, are now dry ravines, with occasional slimy pools, sadly 
 suggestive of the changed conditions. 
 
 f^T) firmy u/itlp Bai^pers. 
 
 As we were passing through these dismantled remains of imperial pretensions of the past, 
 we met a regiment of soldiers in single file, each with the traditional long, bannered lance, just 
 entering the walls by the North Gate. They had been out to escort their officials to the temple 
 of the Dragon King, beyond the Ming Tombs, that they might there pray for rain. It gave new 
 reality to that Scripture phrase, " an army with banners" ; but apart from the array of glaring 
 red flags, I was amused at the pusillanimity of the force, with about as much discipline and form 
 as a tribe of wild Comanche Indians, and as superstitious. 
 
up the TaJig-tse-Kiang-. 
 
 6i 
 
 PORCELAIN TOWER, NANKING. 
 
 Since the Ming times, next to no progress has been made by the Chinese of Nanking. We 
 were threading our way through ruins, due to war and its sad havocs, notably those of the Tai- 
 ping Rebellion. It was in this city that the Tien 
 Wang, or "Heavenly King," had his throne. Here 
 the rebellion, after a two years' siege, collapsed, when 
 the city was sacked and in a large part destroyed, 
 even its beautiful and far-famed Porcelain Tower, and 
 its people butchered wholesale, without mercy. 
 
 We were favored in having for our guide to the 
 Ming Tombs Dr. Robert Beebe, of the American 
 Methodist Episcopal Mission Hospital in Nanking. 
 On three donkeys, each somewhat larger than a good- 
 sized goat, three of us started out through the once 
 forbidden city and the North Gate, over the grave- 
 peopled hills, four miles to the northward. The 
 remains of three elaborate structures are to be seen. 
 The first is a sort of gateway consisting of three arches. 
 
 A couple of hundred yards farther on, is the tomb of the younger Ming monarch. Directly over 
 it is placed an immense turtle, carved from a single stone, which might weigh eight or ten tons ; 
 and rising from its back is a colossal slab of granite, fourteen feet in height, and about two feet 
 by six in thickness and breadth, on which are inscriptions celebrating the achievements of the 
 dynasty. Over all this are the ruined arches of a large stone building, eighty feet square, which 
 is entered by four mammoth gateways, one on each side. Passing now to the westward, we find 
 ourselves at the entrance of a long, curved roadway, leading for another mile to the tomb of the 
 great Ming himself. 
 
 C^olossal l/nacjes. 
 
 Along this roadway, at intervals of loo yards or sO, are colossal images in granite, of a 
 peculiar character, and in pairs, facing each other from opposite sides of the way. First we 
 pass through between two dogs standing ; then between two kneeling ; then between two pairs 
 of tigers, then of lions, then of camels, then of huge elephants, then of horses, then of monu- 
 mental pillars ; then between two pairs each of military men, and of literati, then of more 
 animals again, etc., for the distance of a full mile. We have now come around a large hill, in a 
 circuitous way, Chinese superstition being much afraid of straight lines ; and now passing over a 
 bridge formed of triple arches abreast, we enter the ruins of what was once a temple gateway, 
 then through a large court, over another stone bridge, and then up to the final court and arched 
 entrance to the burial site itself. 
 
62 
 
 hi Brightest Asia. 
 
 
 GRANITE ANIMALS BEFORE fillNG TOMliS. 
 
 The tomb of the great Ming is, as all Chinese tombs are, a hillock or miniature mountain, 
 except that this is of vast size, only the rounding off of which can be artificial. The hill covers 
 
 probably some six acres of 
 ground at its base, and rises 
 to perhaps 300 feet in 
 height. On the top of this 
 hill it is said the great ruler 
 is buried. The whole hill 
 is enclosed with a great 
 wall about twenty feet in 
 height and four feet in 
 thickness. Just behind the 
 entire artificial arrange- 
 ments of which I have 
 spoken, rises a great 
 (h'agon-shaped mountain, 
 ( ailed the Golden Pearly 
 Mountain, purple with red 
 sandstone and autumn 
 herbage. The tomb hillock 
 at its base was golden and 
 scarlet with the tints of the autumn foliage. Indian summer haze gave atmosphere to all, and 
 the scene was august with impressiveness and mystery. 
 
 /^ J^oble 5ypi^. 
 
 There stood with us there that day a brilliant young Chinaman, with flashing eye, in rich garb, 
 secretary to the city yamen (or mayor), who had come to the spot to make preparations for the 
 expected arrival, next day, of a great Tartar general, who had been sent from Pekin to represent 
 the present emperor, in special prayer to the dead ancestral monarch. This young official 
 explained to us the entire affair, and dilated at great length, and with eloquent gesticulation, 
 on the grandeur of the sight, and the excellent arrangements of the "Fung Shway," admitting 
 of the easy going and coming of the spirit of the mighty dead from and to his tomb. The 
 young fellow, a Bismarck in proportions, fascinated us beyond measure. He was effusively 
 polite and cordial. We could not but pray for the day when such specimens of China's young 
 manhood, enlightened by the gospel and forsaking his superstitions, shall rise up, Luther-like, 
 and stir this sleeping empire with Christ-like power. 
 
 Returning to the city, we made rapid visits to the several missions, all American, viz. : To 
 the Methodist, with the large and influential Philander Smith Memorial Hospital, the boys' and 
 girls' schools, chapels, etc. ; to the Presbyterian, the Friends, and the Disciples' missions, all 
 
up the Tang-tse-Kiang. 
 
 63 
 
 in flourishing conditions. 
 We visited several of the 
 noted temples, including 
 the Confucian, second in 
 rank only to the great one 
 in Pekin. 
 
 We said farewell to 
 our cordial host and guide 
 for the day, and, wearied 
 in body though filled with 
 high appreciation of what 
 we had seen, under escort 
 of one of the Presbyterian 
 mission servants, we 
 passed out of the gate of 
 the city just before it 
 closed for the night, and 
 by two boatmen were 
 propelled in our house- 
 boat, snugly sleeping, 
 meanwhile, down to the 
 landing, to catch the morning steamer to Hankow. 
 
 CHINESE MANDAR 
 
 f{fc\OT)(^ I^aur C^elestialj. 
 
 At the landing, four miles down a small stream from Nanking proper, Mr. L. and I had a 
 novel experience while awaiting the arrival of the "up-steamer." To this landing, after our visit 
 to the great Ming capital, we were kindly sent in the comfortable mission house-boat of the Pres- 
 byterian missionary, Mr. Lieman. We left at dark Wednesday evening, having arranged to sleep 
 in the boat, near the landing, so as to be on hand on the arrival of the steamer next morning at 
 4 o'clock. As a matter of fact, the steamer did not come until the following morning at that 
 hour, and there were about 200 Chinese to wait also during that thirty-six hours. That icas a 
 day ! Not a word of our language did these Chinese understand, nor did we understand a dozen 
 words of theirs. How they did swarm about us, and smile and chatter ! How they did examine 
 our clothing and all else about us, even Mr. L.'s false teeth, and quiz us ! and how by degrees we 
 succeeded, by mere good nature, by a few signs, and by Mr. L. letting them use his field-glass 
 freely, in winning their favor and good will on every hand. Many of the characters interested us 
 exceedingly. Tedious as the long waiting was, being required to keep our boatman, and sleeping 
 two nights on the boat instead of one, yet we agreed that it was altogether providential ; and it 
 showed us a side of Chinese life of value to us, revealing Chinese character likewise in a truly 
 practical way. I feel confident that under God 1 could win my way rapidly among these people. 
 
64 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 starting in witliout a word of tlie language or even a dictionary, and could persuade them, too, of 
 the realities of the grace of God, as surely as I could the people of a raw community in America. 
 The truth is, it is the heart, and the spirit of God within it, mixed with tact and common 
 sense, that wins anywhere. Those who cannot command those elements in America in a high 
 degree should never come here. Mere sentiment or gush is not worth a rush here. Force of 
 character that is not afraid also to come down and lose itself in the needs of the people, and be 
 aflame, meanwhile, with a divinely begotten love, is the thing. You should have seen Miss 
 Guinness to-day, while we were bargaining with a fellow in a crowded place at Kiu-Kiang, in less 
 than two minutes' time getting hold of an audience of a few women and children, first by noticing 
 a baby in its bright young mother's arms, gaining their confidence, and thus at once, a little aside 
 from the crowd, enabled to introduce the gospel in a way that evidently impressed them. 
 
 ^ Oifted missionary. ^^^^^^^^ ^ 
 
 It was a pleasure which I had scarcely anticipated, to have a meeting with Miss Guinness. 
 The meeting occurred at Kiu-Kiang, where our steamer has been staying for a couple of hours, 
 while the cargo was unloading. On the return we hope for another visit. As the steamer 
 neared the landing-hulk, I saw over the heads of a host of Chinese people and several 
 Catholic missionaries, twenty rods away, a tall lady, in blue cotton Chinese " maqua," and without 
 bonnet, descending the stone steps from the water-front, or " Bund," as it is called, of the pretty 
 shaded foreign concession, attended by a gentleman, also in Chinese costume. I at once took 
 her to be the lady looked for. 
 
 A few minutes later, and our steamer was alongside the hulk, and the gentleman aforesaid 
 approached the steamer's side, and said to me: " Is this Dr. Mabie? I am Mr. Eason of the 
 C. I. M. Miss Guinness is waiting beyond the crowd to meet you." I was not long in skipping 
 over the guards and elbowing through the swarming natives. I at once picked out the lady, who 
 looked precisely as I had come to expect from her photograph and from the marked family resem- 
 blance especially to her dear father, whom she ardently loves, and concerning whom she could 
 not speak without a tear glistening in the unusually joyful and soulful face. We went ashore, and 
 took a stroll through the Bund and a street of curious Chinese shops, in search of a few trinkets, 
 and then came back to the ship, and sat down for a "set-to" on all sorts of mission matters. 
 She expressed delight at my going bodily into the mission enterprise. The expression of her 
 own glowing interest and faith in the Christianization of the Chinese was inspiring enough. 
 
 She has just come through the country overland from Shanghai to Kiu-Kiang via Hangchow, 
 Kinhwa, Takatang and the Poyang Lake, taking in a great stretch of canal and road travelling, 
 and meeting China at home in a hundred forms, calling at and investigating station after station 
 of Christian work. 
 
 She told of one work begun only a short time ago by a young Scotch girl from Glasgow, 
 younger than herself, who had, in an incredibly short space of time, learned the language and 
 gathered a church of 107 members. Miss Guinness saw eighty-four of them at the Lord's Supper. 
 She emphasized the deep love the missionary had shown for the souls she had won, and assured 
 
up the Tang-tse-Kiang. 
 
 65 
 
 me that her influence over them was unbounded. Miss Guinness feels beyond measure the 
 importance of having a stamp of missionaries who can and will learn to deeply love the Chinese, 
 and go right in, body and soul, among them, even eschewing foreign styles of houses and foreign 
 ways of living. On this latter 
 point, however, there are various 
 opinions. 
 
 Well, it was refreshing to see 
 and converse with the author of 
 " In the Far East" and the daughter 
 of my revered friend, Dr. Guinness. 
 I shall also have double satisfaction 
 in meeting the whole dear houshold 
 when I reach London, since I shall 
 have seen and known this gifted 
 daughter and sister. 
 
 I^iuer 3e(?i?(?ry. 
 
 The scenery of this mighty river, 
 which for four successive days, in 
 panoramic grandeur, we have been 
 passing, is unique. Strangely, on 
 one bank, the country is uniformly 
 flat the whole distance. On the 
 
 other, the south bank, the scenery is greatly diversified, often majestic, with lofty peaks. The 
 mountains, however, are for the most part bare, having long since been denuded of their 
 forests . Occasionally, we see a stately island crowned with a monastery, or a quaint old town 
 lying off a few miles distant on the slopes of hills, and walled in, over a distance of several 
 miles square, with a picturesque wall, with frequent towers, which runs up the slopes, along 
 the saddle-back of the range and down again to the water level of the river. Perhaps on a high, 
 rocky promontory stands the citadel, with clusters of public buildings, including a temple and a 
 pagoda. There are 1,200 walled cities in China, besides many of these walled towns. 
 
 We have on board the very intelligent British consul of Hankow, with his wife and 
 daughter, just returned from England. The consul is an encyclopeedia on China, having been 
 twenty-nine years in the country ; and he fills us up daily with all sorts of information and 
 incidents. We have two Roman Catholic missionaries and one Wesleyan. In the other end of 
 the ship, we have Chinese by the hundreds. 
 
 LITTLE ORPHAN 1ST \ 
 
 J^aQ^ou; apd Ciffitl? J0I79. 
 
 I found Brother Warner waiting on the landing-hulk at Hankow upon the arrival of our 
 steamer, looking hale and hearty in his Chinese cap and cue. He had been waiting for me four 
 
66 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 days, having come down from Sui-fu in eleven days. In passing up tlirough those same gorges 
 of the upper Yang-tse two seasons ago, it took them over two months. Brother Warner also 
 brought me a note of hearty greeting from Dr. John to come at once to his chapel and mission- 
 house, his Sunday service being in session. An inspiring scene awaited us. 
 
 MR. WARNER IN NATIVE COSTUME 
 
Can the Chinese be CJiristianized ? 67 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 Qa9 \.\)(i Qljii^es*^ b(? Ql^ristiai^ized? 
 
 GAN the thing be done? Are there facts on record that warrant our confidence in the 
 achievements of grace upon a people stolid, anti-foreign, superstitious and gross as the 
 Chinese in their heathen state appear to be? Take the following facts which were 
 brought to my notice on a single Sabbath afternoon and evening while visiting Dr. 
 Griffith John at Hankow. Dr. John is one of the really great missionaries of China — great in 
 brain, in scholarly acquisitions, in command of the best mandarin dialect, in knowledge of the 
 Chinese character, and in comprehensiveness of view of the scope and likewise of the limitations 
 of true foreign mission enterprise. He has been once elected to the chairmanship of the Con- 
 gregational Union of Great Britain, but declined the honor. After thirty years of service in the 
 most difficult mission-field of the world, he prefers to toil on in the mine, rather than to accept 
 any degree of conspicuous rope-holding at home. Is he choosing vainly? 
 
 Yesterday at 3 p.m. we went to Dr. John's chapel, a room capable of seating some 400 people. 
 We went through a drenching rain, expecting to see a small congregation. Entering, we found a 
 throng. Possibly seventy more persons could have been seated. We were a little late, and the 
 service had begun. The congregation were singing, " I need thee every hour." A native sat at 
 the organ, rolling out the strains in the best of form, and leading the singing with a confidence 
 and a calm strength of feeling that would have been worthy of Sankey. A native pastor of large 
 frame stood up and read the Scriptures, with an expression and depth of tone that fastened the 
 attention of all. Fully one half of the congregation held Bibles, and followed the reading closely. 
 Dr. John offered prayer. Every person in the congregation, except one feeble old octogenarian, 
 arose, faced about, and knelt down upon the mats which usually rest on the stone floor under- 
 neath the simple benches. It was impressive to see the uniform rows of men in their clean 
 blue cotton garments, their long cues hanging down their backs, every face buried in the hands, 
 motionless on their knees before the true God. Dr. John preaches on the text, "Be ye stead- 
 fast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord." We discover at once a richness, a 
 depth, a clear-cut and virile strength in the language, in pleasing contrast with the sing-song, 
 nasal, whining dialects we have elsewhere heard, and Dr. John uses it with a finished mastery. 
 
 ^X) pL<^ed Believer. 
 
 Here at my left, and partly facing me, sits an old man of seventy, large spectacles on his 
 nose, considerable gray beard on his chin, shrivelled in features, but very intent on the sermon. 
 That man, I am told, lives six miles out in the country. He always walks to and from the chapel 
 
6S In Brightest Asia. 
 
 services on Sundays, and he doesn't miss two services in a year. He earns his living by selling 
 cloth on the streets. He walks from his home to his trading-place every morning; but busy as 
 he is, and toiling as he does, he yet finds time to devote two hours of five days in every week to 
 preaching the gospel on the streets or in some one of several chapels. Lately his daughter-in- 
 law, who had lived under his roof, died, and her family relatives and friends at her death urged 
 that, according to the usual heathen custom, great quantities of silvered paper should be burnt in 
 offerings, and that other heathen ceremonies should be carried out in behalf of her spirit. The 
 old man objected, refused utterly, and, even though a mob of heathen beset his house for twenty- 
 four hours, clamoring for the ritual with the vehemence of hyenas, he stoutly resisted, saying : 
 "You may cut my head from my body if you will, but you shall never perform those ceremonies 
 under my roof so long as I live, for I am a Christian." He had his way, and the mob subsided. 
 
 ^ YouQi^ /T\aQdari9. 
 
 Here at my right sits an unusually intelligent young man of thirty. His clothing, a rich 
 white brocaded satin over-vest, is evidence that he is of higher standing than those about him. 
 On inquiry I find he is a young mandarin belonging to the official class. He is employed at 
 present as a draughtsman in the office of the viceroy of the province, living in the city of 
 Wuchang, just across the river from Hankow. Six months ago this young man was in some way 
 attracted into Dr. John's chapel, and heard a sermon from one of the ablest native preachers. 
 He was impressed, and came again. He began to seek interviews with other Christians. He 
 sought Dr. John, and talked with him, saying, " I believe you have the true religion, and I want 
 it." He began reading the Bible ; he began worship in his family. It attracted the attention of 
 his neighbors, and for five months he has been known openly as a Christian, and comes regularly 
 to church. When solicited to apply for baptism, he frankly replied: " I have been for a year 
 mildly smoking opium. I am not yet sure how great the power of the appetite may be over me. 
 I will wait six months and see, seeking help to overcome it wholly." 
 
 He became especially fond of the hymn book. One hymn, based on the one hundred and 
 third Psalm, was his favorite. A friend of his was recommended to read that hymn. The refer- 
 ence in the hymn to the "renewal of one's youth like the eagle's" puzzled the heathen friend, 
 and he sought its explanation from the mandarin believer. He told him that it did not mean 
 that his gray hairs should again become black, but that it described the renewal of one's spirit, 
 the new birth and the refreshment which grace is ever supplying ; and he added : " We have that 
 spirit of God in our chapel, and I have it in my heart." " Oh, that's it! " said the astonished 
 inquirer, and now he, too, is reaching out after the blessing. 
 
 Yesterday, the six months being ended, the young mandarin came to Dr. John's before ser- 
 vice, and applied for baptism. He brought with him a present for the missionary, which I saw. 
 It was a handsome fan, on which was written, by the giver's own artist hand, the texts : " If any 
 man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross and follow me," and " He 
 that loseth his life the same shall find it," and also the entire hymn beginning, "Ashamed of 
 Jesus? that dear friend." This was his confession of faith. 
 
Can the Chinese be Christianized ? 69 
 
 /I Blipd (;t7ristiao Boy. 
 
 "Did you observe that blind boy, yet in his teens, who sat just before me while I was preach- 
 ing ?" said Dr. John to us. " That boy is not only a Christian, but he is full of the Bible, having 
 a remarkable memory. He knows substantially the whole New Testament. He literally carries 
 the whole hymn book in his mind ; and were you to come into our hospital to-morrow, where that 
 boy often comes to pray for and with our patients, and join in our preliminary gospel service, he 
 would stand up and repeat for you my entire sermon of to-day." Dr. John told us of how he first 
 found out this boy, whose father had been a Christian for some time before him. The boy came 
 to see the missionary, and said he was a Christian, and wished to join the church. Said the mis- 
 sionary, "Have you learned to pray?" " Yes," replied the boy. "Well, then," said the mission- 
 ary, "let me hear you pray with me." They knelt together, the missionary first praying, and 
 then the boy. Rising from their knees, the boy said, " That's the way my father taught me to 
 pray." Thus from parents to children the gospel is being communicated in China. 
 
 Nor are these exceptional cases. Dr. John tells me that there are about 1,000 members 
 enrolled in the churches attached to the London Missionary Society which are clustered about 
 the city of Hankow. There are little clusters of these members living away in some scores of 
 towns and villages. There were representatives of seven or eight provinces in the church service 
 yesterday. Hankow, with its two suburban cities of Wuchang and Hanyan, and situated just at 
 the junction of the Han River with the Yang-tse, is the chief inland trading-mart of the empire, 
 and the representatives of several provinces are always coming and going for purposes of barter. 
 Many of these, on their visits to Hankow, have been reached with the gospel, and going home 
 have repeated the story, and thus have brought others. Dr. John tells me that even in the 
 province of Hunan, the proudest and most anti-foreign district in China, into which no foreign 
 missionary may yet safely enter, they have a considerable number of faithful members. But for 
 results like these, one of the strongest men in China has wrought for thirty-five years, ably 
 seconded by a force of some half-dozen missionary assistants, including a thorough Christian 
 hospital, superintended by just the right sort of a physician and surgeon. Dr. Gillison, skilful and 
 consecrated to the core. My heart was much moved by the narratives given me by this gifted 
 young doctor of the blessing attending this far-reaching form of secondary mission enterprise. 
 
7o In Brightest Asia. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Jl^e U/esterp (^i?i9a (riissioi^. 
 
 51?e QouQtry apd /I\odes of Jrauel. 
 
 November 12. 
 
 IF you would see China in one of its leading representative features, you must ascend one of 
 its rivers, its main artery, the Yang-tse-Kiang. The river, for 1,000 miles upward, as far as 
 Ichang, is navigable for ships of the largest tonnage, and fairly swarms with native junks, 
 engaged in every species of rude traffic. There are villages and settlements all along its 
 muddy banks, poor beyond description. The houses are mainly built of mere fagots of reeds, 
 which grow in the swamp-lands that abound, especially on the north side of the river. The 
 country on the south side of the river is in perfect contrast to this, being diversified by moun- 
 tains and scenes of lofty grandeur. 
 
 Several cities, of large size and importance, are seen between Shanghai and Ichang. These 
 are Chin-kiang (at the crossing of the Grand Canal, connecting Pekin with the South), Nanking, 
 Wuhoo, Kiu-Kiang, Wuchang and Hankow. Each of these cities has a unique character of its 
 own. Our present destination is Hankow, situated 600 miles from Shanghai. This Hankow is 
 to the lower Yang-tse what St. Louis is to the lower Mississippi. Heavy navigation stops here ; 
 although in the near future, when treaty arrangements will admit of it, the upper river as far as 
 Sui-fu, the St. Paul of China, 1,600 miles from the sea, will be opened to steam navigation. 
 Steamers of a special pattern will need to be built for the purpose, inasmuch as the passage is 
 through vast gorges or canons, and up rapids swift and dangerous. 
 
 The present method of navigating this part of the river is by Chinese junks of great strength, 
 built to endure much thumping on the rocks ; and these junks are drawn by bamboo ropes, manned 
 by coolies, — sometimes fifty in a string, — who walk along the foot-paths, often cut in the sides 
 of precipitous rocks, rising hundreds, even thousands, of feet above them. Besides, two men in 
 the boat, with long sweeps of oars, manage to shoot the boat around the rocks or jutting points 
 of the shore. The tediousness and difficulties of making this ascent are considerable, especially 
 when, as in the months of June and October, the waters often rise sixty feet above the ordinary. 
 The tediousness may be conceived if you will recall that it usually consumes a time nearly twice 
 as long as to come from Minneapolis to Shanghai. One can come down to Shanghai in about 
 three weeks. 
 
 A striking impression was made on us, since our arrival in China, of the far-away character 
 of the place, by the fact that whereas in telegraphing to one of our missionaries at Sui-fu via 
 Chungking, we received a reply after three days, yet in arranging to meet him at Hankow, on his 
 
The Wesiern China Mission. 
 
 ENTRANCE TO THE LU KAN GORGE 
 
72 
 
 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 descent of the river, nearly three weeks would intervene ; and were I to go up to Sui-fu to visit 
 the brethren, Messrs. Upcraft and Warner, it would consume not less than three months to go 
 and return. 
 
 Sz-el7ueQ ai)d t\)<i^ /I\issior). 
 
 Nevertheless, let it be borne in mind that the great province of Sz-chuen, in which this new 
 station of ours is located, is the largest, and in many respects the most important province in all 
 
 iMK. Llv.KAFTb liOAT. 
 
 China. This province has not been subject to the awful devastations, both froai flood and flames 
 of war, which have again and again laid in ruins the lower country of Chma. The material 
 resources are immense, such as silk, tea, rice, wheat, corn, millet, tobacco, fruits, salt, sugar, 
 medicines and minerals. The people live in better condition generally than in lower China 
 They have better houses. They have higher ideas and models, artistically, of homes, tombs and 
 temples. There is greater variety of industry. Moreover, they are more open to foreign ideas, 
 
The Western China Mission. 
 
 n 
 
 and in some parts there is a manifest hunger for knowledge. It is the seat of empire for Western 
 China, and has many elements of a really independent state in itself. As early as the third cen- 
 tury of our era, it was such an empire, known as the Kingdom of Shuh. In extent it covers 
 200,000 square miles, one half of which is mountainous 
 and sparsely peopled. The population, however, at the 
 lowest estimate, is 35,000,000. These various parts of 
 the province, moreover, are easily accessible through 
 the numerous rivers which flow southerly, emptying 
 into the Yang-tse. One of these rivers, the Miu, 
 above Chentu, the capital, divides into ten or more 
 streams flowing through the myriad-peopled plain on 
 which the capital stands, and then they reunite to the 
 southward. 
 
 Missionwise, this province has long been considered 
 as one presenting rare possibilities. Roman Catholic 
 priests entered it as early as 1700. From recent data 
 it appears that there are three diocesan bishops in the 
 province, ninety-six foreign priests (mostly French- 
 men), eighty-six native priests, many nuns and nurses, 
 both foreign and native, and many catechists. Each 
 diocese has two seminaries, and the number of believers 
 claimed is 88,445. Most of these, unquestionably, are 
 baptized infants. Nevertheless, we are assured that 
 much influence of its peculiar sort has been gained 
 
 over mandarins, high officials, and especially over the judges of local tribunals and over wealthy 
 families. 
 
 But Protestants have also shown themselves appreciative of this field for mission work. The 
 British and Foreign Bible Society has sent several colporters since 1868. The London Mission- 
 ary Society, the English Wesleyans, and the Methodist Episcopal Church of America have all 
 sent strong representatives into the district, and have the beginnings of good, permanent work 
 inaugurated. Notably the China Inland Mission now occupies permanently ten stations, with 
 forty-seven workers. At all of these points they are erecting or adapting permanent buildings 
 for dispensaries, chapels, schools, hospitals, and residences. We Baptists, therefore, in sending 
 our two single men, pioneers of our cause, eighteen months ago, into this great and promising 
 field, — remote, indeed, and attended with its peculiar difficulties, — are by no means undertaking 
 an unheard-of enterprise. We are glad to hear of speedy reinforcements promised from our 
 Mission Rooms. We should have sufficient to occupy the populous and commanding points of 
 Chung-king, just about to be opened as a treaty port, and Chentu, the capital, 175 miles north 
 from Sui-fu, up the Min River, within the next fourteen months. 
 
 MR. UPCRAFT. 
 
74 
 
 Li Brightest Asia. 
 
 /I\(?5sr5. Uperaft apd U/arQ(^r. 
 
 Since the Minnesota young people, in co-operation with the Missionary Union, took up this 
 enterprise, the deepest missionary interest has been awakened in them, several of whom hope to 
 enter the field when prepared. A systematic study and advocacy of the field has been instituted, 
 and through their agency $1,500 is being annually raised in support of the pioneer missionaries. 
 
 We gratefully record that 
 
 f^ 
 
 within a few months, seven 
 believers, first-fruits of the 
 movement, have been bap- 
 tized in connection with 
 the labors of Messrs. Up- 
 eraft and Warner, and the 
 first Baptist Church of Sul- 
 fa has been organized. 
 May this • ' handful of corn 
 in the tops of the moun- 
 tains yet shake like Leba- 
 non." 
 
 A letter from Mr. Up- 
 eraft, which came to hand 
 JQst as I left Shanghai for 
 this up-river trip to Han- 
 kow, says : " I grieve that 
 being within 1,000 miles, 
 but prayer shall circle the globe for you, and desires that only 
 
 THE CITY OF SUI-FU, WESTERN CHINA. 
 
 I shall not be able to see you 
 God may know." 
 
 Sitting on the deck of this noble English steamer to-day, on this Nile of China, with pagoda- 
 crowned rocks and promontories on the south bank, often glowing with the autumn tints of the 
 maple and the tallow tree, or purple with the sparse herbage, and with the thickly peopled flat 
 lowland on our north bank, despite all the thrill of novelty and pleasure which the experience 
 affords, I, too, grieve that I can only send my yearning, prayer-laden glance up the gorges and 
 over the mountains to where the dear brother in isolation courageously toils on for Christ at 
 Sui-fu. Like one of old, I am only permitted to scan the borders of the land, but may not enter. 
 I have at least knelt in prayer at the hither base of the great mountain range which sep?rates us 
 in person, while by faith we have met. It is at least a satisfaction, beyond all power of words to 
 express, to have traversed even thus far the course over which these past and future pilgrims for 
 Central Asia's evangelization have devoutly come, and will come until He whose right it is shall 
 reign universally and supreme. 
 
The Southern China Alissioiz. 
 
 75 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Jl7(^ '^ouVqqvv) C^l?i9a (T)issio9. 
 
 f^or?(?KoQ<?. 
 
 November i8. 
 
 VE are entering Hongkong Harbor. The high hills are on every side, in a vast 
 mountainous amphitheatre. Stately chalk-white European buildings rise on all the 
 slopes, some of them alabastrian in beauty. The smoke of numerous shops and 
 manufactories shadows some of the slopes, but for the most part there is a sort of a 
 New Jerusalem-like whiteness and beauty about the whole place. Would it were so morally! 
 
 Hongkong is an English colony. What there is of Chinatown is obscured or by no means 
 prominent. A noble English cathedral rests on one shoulder of the mountain ; and on the very 
 summits, reached by cable railways, are great hotels, villas and country seats, baronial in 
 splendor and spaciousness. European merchants and army and customs officials do not come out 
 here to live in huts or in native fashion. 
 
 Great steamships are running in and out of the harbor as we enter. Twenty-seven of them 
 are in sight, several of them going to Japan, some to Australia, some arriving from Singapore, 
 England, etc. This is the third largest port of transit in the world \ First London, then 
 Liverpool, then Hong- 
 kong. We now approach 
 the landing, and sampans 
 swarm around, eager to 
 take us ashore. 
 
 /Arrival at Svuatou;. 
 
 November 20. 
 The sail from Hong- 
 kong to Swatow was of 
 only a day and a night. 
 The seas, however, ran 
 high, and our tub of a 
 steamer danced about like 
 a cork, and we found the 
 distance quite sufficient 
 for our gastric powers. 
 
 HONGKONG HARBOR. 
 
1^ 
 
 In Brightest As 
 
 ?H. 
 
 The city of Swatow itself has few attractions. It lies on a low, flat point of ground, but it is 
 evidently a port of considerable commercial importance. A very rich agricultural country, inside 
 a mountain range, lies north and west of it. On this great fertile Tie Chiu district, I should 
 think never afflicted with famine, our mission lies. The English Presbyterians share the field 
 
 with us. They have extensive com- 
 pounds adjacent to the city proper ; 
 and by means of schools, a great 
 hospital and a very aggressive 
 evangelism also, they are pressing 
 things vigorously. We have a mis- 
 sion chapel in the city, but our 
 compound lies across the bay a mile 
 or two distant, on high, rocky ter- 
 races, most picturesquely situated. 
 For beauty it exceeds any mission we 
 have seen in Japan or China. For 
 this, thanks to the diligence, pains- 
 taking care and taste of Dr. Ash- 
 more. When he purchased the 
 tract many years ago for the Mis- 
 sionary Union, at the nominal sum 
 of $500, it was little more than a 
 pile of verdureless, decomposing 
 granite, and as unattractive as 
 possible. But by dint of continuous planting of trees and shrubs, by cutting the way for 
 paths and terrace plats for buildings of half a dozen sorts, this Judean-like wilderness has been 
 transformed into a very garden of the Lord, fit emblem of the spiritual transformations also 
 being carried on under the leadership of a gardener skilled in moral, as in natural, culture. It 
 was our privilege to see many of these " trees of righteousness, the planting of the Lord's hand," 
 coming on to maturity and beauty in and about that enclosure.. 
 
 We have here four good houses for missionary families, besides a hospital, boys' and girls' 
 schools, a training-school for preachers, and a chapel. There is much to gladden one. Then 
 better than all, there are thirty stations out in the great plains back from Swatow, up the rivsrs 
 and canals, some of which we are to visit. More than 1,100 members have been enrolled. 
 
 Brother Foster and Dr. Ashmore met us at the little landing on the compound as our sampan 
 from the steamer touched, and we were shown up the hill to the mission-house, where a dozen or 
 so of our workers soon met us. Brethren Campbell and Norvell had come in from the Hakka 
 district to see us. The Scotts and Carlins'are also tabernacled here. Misses Scott, Campbell 
 and Dunwiddie, who left America since I did, we found here two weeks ahead of us. 
 
 We made an interesting round of the compound to the various schools, — the evangelists' 
 training-school, the Bible-women's school, the hospital and chapel. At all these places we were 
 
 , > „l8,. T« i fe 
 
 DR. ASHMORE'S house. 
 
The Southern China Mission. 77 
 
 met with hearty and polite greetings from the native Christians, all indicating that they had been 
 anticipating our arrival. On later occasions we were called out for addresses to them, and their 
 responses were tender and touching. The following is a sample, spoken to us before Dr. Ash- 
 more's sermon on Sunday morning by the pastor, Po-san : — 
 
 "We thank you for coming so far to see us. Forty years ago, no such sight as you now see. 
 
 STUDENTS. 
 
 in this full house of men, women Und children, worshipping the true God, was possible. The 
 people then had no Bible ; they were devil worshippers ; they despised women and children. We 
 thank the Christians in America for sending us the missionaries of forty years ago and since, to 
 give us the Bible and all attendant blessings. As you journey on in your course from land to 
 land, please to bespeak for us the prayers of Christians in all countries." 
 
 While this was spoken, the men rose and stood. Afterwards one of the Bible-women made a 
 similar address of welcome, all the women saying their "Amen." 
 
78 
 
 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 
 Iplaod 09 tl?^ 5u;atOU; Field. November 25. 
 
 Much to our satisfaction, an expedition was planned for us into the country, mid dense 
 heathenism itself. On Monday morning the two mission-boats were gotten ready, stocked with 
 provisions and conveniences, and adequately manned. The mission-boat is an institution worth 
 
 noting. Often for weeks 
 together it must serve the 
 missionary, and some- 
 times his family, for trans- 
 portation, inn, retreat, and 
 defense from the inquisi- 
 tive gaze and obtrusive- 
 ness of the curious and 
 often rude multitudes. 
 Without it, it is difficult 
 to see how in China the 
 most real mission work in 
 the country could be done 
 at all. 
 
 One living in America 
 can have no idea of how 
 numerous, on the great 
 plains of China, are the 
 rivers and canals. They 
 often run in a vast net- 
 work through and through 
 thousands of square miles 
 of level country. They are the main thoroughfares. AH the cities and towns of consequence 
 are built upon them. There are rarely any other public roads, as we count roads. 
 
 This mission-boat, therefore, is a sine qua non in a missionary's equipment. A good one 
 costs about $300 (no more than a good carriage at home). It is about thirty-five feet in 
 length, and ten in width. In the centre is a house room, about eight by twelve feet in size, 
 with room for two narrow beds at the sides, a table at the end, and shelves for a few books. A 
 pantry and a closet adjoin at one end, while outside and in a sort of forecastle the boatmen and 
 assistant evangelists live and sleep. The cooking is done on deck. The boat has a mast, and 
 may be propelled either by a sail or by long oars worked by coolies. On our expedition we had 
 two of these boats, one of them formerly used by Miss Field in her extensive tours among the 
 Tie Chiu women. 
 
 We had with us, besides Dr. Ashmore and Brother Foster, four evangelists, a cook and six 
 boatmen. For the first half-day, taking advantage of the tide, we floated lazily up the wide 
 stream which issues into the Swatow Bay. 
 
 SWATOW BIBLE-WOMI 
 
The Southern Chitia ^Mission. 79 
 
 At length, about sunset, a town is reached at a junction of two streams. Just before we' 
 anchor, to prepare for an evangelizing service on the banks, a boat approaches us from one of 
 the streams, having on board several men and boys. Two of the men are dressed in clean, new 
 buff suits of cotton clothing. Their faces beam with intelligence and interest. Our two mission- 
 boats are old acquaintances of theirs. They readily divine what missionaries are in them. By 
 the peculiar telegraphy begotten of Christian fellowship, the news has someway reached them 
 that the two American visitors are likewise coming, and so these two dear evangelists have come 
 out as did the ancient brethren to Appii Forum and the Three Taverns, to Paul, to greet us. 
 
 We all anchor, and they come on board, and most politely and formally present to us their 
 salutations. These two men have been out for six weeks in a round of evangelizing. One of 
 them brings a simple map of the district they have traversed, with their route traced in red ink. 
 They have gone " two and two," apostle-like. They have enjoyed it much, have found respect- 
 ful hearing, have sold many Scriptures and tracts. " Wouldn't they like to give it up, and return 
 to idolatry?" I ventured to ask one of them. The reply came with electric vehemence, "No! 
 it would fill my heart with misery." When this man was converted, his mother was a wizard; 
 she used to climb knife-ladders and walk on live coals of fire, and practice many enchantments. 
 When the son told her of his decision, she replied, " You are right, and I will join you." " That 
 woman," said the son, " now has forty-two descendants who have ceased from idol worship." 
 
 While we were thus conversing. Dr. Ashmore and an evangelist have begun preaching to the 
 villagers who swarm about them on shore. A few minutes later, and my man is also at it with 
 boldness and fervor. Paul's argument at Lystra or on Mars Hill, or some other apostolic prece- 
 dent, is by these men, Ashmore-trained, as a rule followed everywhere ; and some with the same 
 
 kinds of effect. Some believe; others look sceptical, and 
 
 many scoff. Frequently one comes again, or asks a question 
 
 revealing anxiety to know the truth. The universal testimony J|, 
 
 is, "The doctrine is good, but hard to put in practice." "^ 
 
 Some have heard before ; all confess to guilt. 
 
 Evening. — Again we anchor alongside a fleet of General 
 Ah-Pung's gunboats. Dr. Ashmore is calling to me to come 
 on, that we may hold a little meeting in the village. I act as 
 the stool pigeon while Dr. Ashmore draws the gospel net. 
 We sally out, Dr. Ashmore and his two students in training 
 as evangelists, and cross the rice-fields for a half-mile, ferry- 
 ing a canal by a boat, managed by a leper. 
 
 We approach a town snugly ensconced under a lot of grand 
 spreading banyan trees, which would appear to be one or two 
 
 hundred years old. We thread our way through a narrow °^' ^'=^^^^<'^^- 
 
 street, followed by a crowd of inquisitives, inexpressibly filthy and vile in person and speech, and 
 enter an open space. There taking our stand. Dr. Ashmore starts off one evangelist, and at a 
 little distance another. A hundred people have surrounded us. First and nearest in the inner 
 circle is a lot of small boys ; then larger boys ; then those taller still ; then stalwart men ; and 
 
8o 
 
 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 hovering on the outside of the circle a number of women. To stand in the centre of a crowd 
 like that, having every eye gazing into yours as if to bore you through vi^ith inquiry, to think 
 that it is the only time you will ever thus face that crowd, and they destitute of hope for this 
 life or the next, and be unable to speak — ah, my brother in America! complacent over the state 
 of the heathen while you luxuriate in all Christian privileges, put yourself there, and you'll not be 
 indifferent. 
 
 I accepted the bench a man brought me, and in a moment more the youthful native evangelist 
 began. At once he reminds them of the true God who reigns above, who gives the rains and 
 
 fruitful seasons from heaven, etc. A moment more, and a little bullet-eyed man, the least intelli- 
 gent-looking one of the crowd, breaks out: " You say there is a heaven. Of course there is a 
 heaven and a God in it ; else how should we get anything to eat .? " The heathen are not the 
 ignorant creatures we take them to be. The first sermon was about three minutes long. 
 
 Then Dr. Ashmore began, and for five minutes more he gave them an apostolic broadside. 
 Eloquent always, he is peculiarly himself with a heathen audience before him. As he made point 
 after point on God, sin, judgment, pardon through Christ, heaven and hell, there was riveted 
 attention. It was a study to watch their faces. Several kept nodding assent, as point after point 
 was made. It was perfectly evident that they recognized as true the great salient points made. 
 
The Southern China Mission. 
 
 ymt?}-fA^'-* 
 
 It was also, alas ! jiist as evident that most of them took it just as sinners do at home. They 
 said: " It is true, but the trouble is in my business, as opium-selling or idol-making. I can't 
 afford to submit to the truth." 
 " When they knew God, they glori- 
 fied him not as God." 
 
 As we departed, said the doctor 
 to me: "A few years ago in a 
 village like this, we would have 
 been hooted out of town under 
 showers of gravel stones ; but now, 
 note the respectful attention." 
 
 Coming back to the boat, many 
 followed us. All were respectful; 
 and as we came along the bank to 
 our boat, passing three or four rude 
 gunboats of General Ah-Pung lying 
 near, one of the soldiers asked Dr. 
 Ashmore, "Venerable teacher, have 
 you had your rice ? " That is better 
 than the epithet "foreign devil," 
 with which in the past the mission- OUR rARRiAGF,. 
 
 aries used to be saluted. Still, you 
 
 must not imagine that there is much in such a locality as this but the rankest heathenism, 
 squalor, ignorance, poverty and misery. Heathenism is something awful, especially in China. 
 
 There is light in the gloom, however. While I am writing (it is 8 o'clock in the evening), out 
 on the deck of our boat, our good cook, a deacon of the Swatow church, is holding forth in the 
 moonlight to a few natives about him, preaching the gospel to them with the intensest feeling. 
 Brother Foster tells me he is expatiating on "The Character of the True, the Highest, the 
 Holiest God." " Our work is to call men to the way of righteousness, the way of peace, the way 
 of heaven. This way is narrow. The way of the opium-eater is broad, so men don't like this," 
 etc. Now he is straightening out the Fung Shway superstition in good style. Now he is 
 urging the blessedness of the Sabbath. Now he gives a parable. The essentials of the way of 
 salvation are now being urged. Now the verse of a hymn rises on the evening air. And so the 
 dear good man goes on. He has just added : " The merits of Christ are beyond compare. It's 
 no use to worship your ancestors," etc. May the Spirit send the truth home to his little 
 audience ! All day long the man has kept this up. 
 
 ' ^ ' ' November 26. 
 
 This morning we rose at 5 o'clock, and leaving our house-boats to be returned to Swatow, we 
 prepared to strike across the country about six miles to Chao-chow-fu, the next largest city to 
 
82 
 
 In Brig]itest Asia. 
 
 Canton in this province of Kwan-tung. We had four sedan chairs, each borne on the shoulders 
 of two strong coolies, and several porters for the baggage. Besides these were our preachers and 
 cook. This does not reckon in the escort of small boys, Chinese dogs, and occasionally a black 
 pig or two, which from village to village volunteered their escort. 
 
 Our route was along a serpentine, narrow roadway or path ; the usual style of passageway in 
 China running directly through the fields, there never being such a thing anywhere as a fence or 
 a piece of land laid out at right angles. These roads are often made of concrete, smooth and 
 well finished. All along as we came, there were patches of sugar cane, rice-fields, turnips and 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^^^^^E^gff^|M 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^— - - , _j:-*^^^*i^!3^ 
 
 p^ 
 
 ^ ' ^__^ „ SZ' '— 
 
 ^M 
 
 CHINESE TOMBS. 
 
 cabbages. All sorts of small farming is here carried to a high pitch of economic cultivation. 
 Every particle of sewage, such as in America is commonly wasted, is preserved in great earthen 
 jars, and used upon the fields. The smells, to say the least, rival those of Cologne. Villages are 
 huddled in at intervals of every half-mile or so, and the emblems of idolatry and ancestral worship 
 are everywhere seen. 
 
 Having arrived at the city of Chao-chow-fu, we found it like all others that I have seen in its 
 general features — its buildings of stone or cement crowded closely together, in which the people 
 herd like swine, with narrow streets indescribably filthy. Of course the entrance into the town 
 of four foreigners was the signal for a sensation of the first order. Barnum's Circus was never 
 
The Southern China Mission. S3 
 
 eyed more intensely than was our procession ; for the four hours we were in the city, we were 
 amid a lot of hangers-on. 
 
 We visited our little native chapel, where we met a couple of evangelists. We called at the 
 Presbyterian Hospital, and found 100 patients in waiting. Here we saw a poor victim of opium 
 under treatment, chained to his bed. He had been there twice before, but each time had run away 
 to indulge his raging appetite, so fearfully did he suffer. The third time he came of his own 
 accord, and begged to be chained, that he might be compelled to remain the fifteen days necessary 
 for treatment. His distressed father, a Christian preacher, sat by his bedside trying to comfort 
 and encourage his poor boy. As we knelt to pray with the sorrowing yet courageous couple, never 
 did I realize more vividly the awful curse that the opium traffic has thrust upon poor benighted 
 China. 
 
 We next visited a Confucian Temple, the Examination Halls, and especially Gold Hill, a 
 high lookout on one side of the city, from which a superb view was had. From this hill we could 
 take in a wide range of city, country, river, and especially mountain scenery. 
 
 The most impressive feature was the vast area of mountain-sides, on the northwest side of 
 the city, completely covered, from the lofty summits away down into the valley and plains, with 
 graves. In this case the graves are marked with gray stones at the head of the small mounds. 
 It seemed to me there was an extent of several hundred acres completely filled ; and Dr. Ash- 
 more tells me that in many cases the graves are filled three deep I For ages and ages the dead 
 have been carried there. It was to us melancholy in the extreme, radiant as was the sunshine 
 that gilded the purpled hills. It was like a look into some illuminated Gehenna, symbolic of 
 China's whole civilization — an ancient sepulchre, but a sepulchre still. But resurrection life has 
 begun to stir in this valley of dry bones, and these bones shall yet live and stand upon their feet, 
 an exceeding great army. May the Lord hasten it in His time ! 
 
 f\. QuaiQt Bridc^e. 
 
 At Chao-chow-fu there is a quaint old bridge over the river, probably 1,500 feet in length, a 
 curious combination of stone arch, wood and pontoon. About a third of the way across the 
 stream, the stone-work ceases ; and descending some massive stone steps, you come upon the 
 pontoon part, which crosses the main channel of the river. This pontoon can be opened to 
 admit the passage of tall-masted boats. Passing this section, you ascend to the main bridge 
 again. There are some fifteen or sixteen large stone piers in the bridge, between which stretch 
 long stone slabs, about forty feet in length, which form the bridge floors. But what is especially 
 remarkable, on each of these piers are clustered several buildings — shops, in which all sorts of 
 trade are carried on. The buildings extend balcony-like over the outer edges of the piers, and 
 are "shored" up by poles which extend down into the river-bed, to help support the buildings. 
 To cap all, in several cases, a large banyan tree is growing directly out of the side of a pier, 
 covering the huddle of shops with its grateful shade. These Chinese are original. For a 
 bridge, this is the most unique thing I have seen. 
 
84 
 
 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 At Chao-chow-fu we saw many specimens of the Hakka people and of their numerous boats, 
 anchored below the quaint old bridge which spans the river which issues from the Hakka country. 
 It was no small disappointment to Brother Campbell that we were unable to go out into the 
 
 Hakka district, where he has been 
 pioneering for two or three years. 
 Brother Campbell describes these 
 people as being a distinct race 
 among the various branches of the 
 Chinese people. They claim to 
 have originally come from the Fo- 
 Kien Province, about 600 years 
 ago. Dr. Eitel says respecting 
 them : " If the Maotze or moun- 
 tain tribes of West China may be 
 described as the Britons, the 
 Cantonese as the Saxons, and the 
 Haklos as the Danes of Chinese 
 civilization, the Hakkas must be 
 characterized as the Normans." 
 
 They are superior to other 
 Chinese people in fondness for 
 education, in refusing the foot- 
 binding of their women, and in 
 other important respects. Their 
 dialect is the connecting link 
 between the Cantonese and the 
 Mandarin, resembling closely the latter. They occupy parts of five provinces. If we ever mean 
 to permanently strike the roots of our work inland from the old and well-worked station of Swa- 
 tow, it seems as if the work among the Hakkas should be reinforced and pressed. With this 
 Dr. Ashmore strongly agrees. Brethren Campbell and Norvell have explored the district widely 
 in several directions, and report the people as friendly, willing to purchase tracts and Scriptures, 
 and tolerant of foreigners desiring to live in the region. The Lutherans have an extensive 
 work among them, and the English Presbyterians are effecting entrance also. 
 
 Last Sabbath I had a most delightful interview with Brother Campbell's Hakka teacher, who 
 has lately been converted. He is an unusually handsome fellow, of fine features, light com- 
 plexion and graceful figure. His hands impressed me as exceedingly graceful, with long, tapering 
 fingers and the whitest of nails. He was clad in a long, clean sky-blue tunic, white stockings 
 and satin shoes. His answers to my searching questions were touching. Brother Campbell 
 interpreted. We prayed together. On departing, the dear fellow wished Mr. Campbell to say to 
 
 MR. CAMPBELL. 
 
The Southern China Missio7i. 85 
 
 me that he "was ten times glad to have seen me, and that he thought I was ten times good to 
 take so much interest to come and see Chinaman, and talk kindly with him." 
 
 There is special satisfaction to me in these face-to-face talks with such trophies of grace met 
 with in these lands. I do not find it difficult to love the Chinese. The image of Christ in them, 
 either real or prospective, fascinates one beyond measure. 
 
 This afternoon we are all aboard a Hakka boat which we engaged at Chao-chow-fa, and are 
 having a delightful sail down the Han River. We are floating past banyan and banana groves. 
 
 
 
 • J' 
 
 .1'. 
 
 
 
 i 4 
 
 PgJ^x '^B^^t^^^^^^^^K^ 
 
 
 , m 
 
 ^ " 
 
 
 A HAKKA BOAT. 
 
 by orange orchards loaded with the tempting golden fruit, along sand bars yellow in the sunshine, 
 past pagodas old and shrub-grown, — all in decay, — meeting and passing all sorts of odd and 
 primitive river crafts. To-morrow will be your Thanksgiving Day. 
 
 November 27. 
 We are just leaving for Hongkong again. Brother Foster came off with us to the steamer, 
 Dr. Ashmore bidding us farewell from the pier, and tenderly turning back to his continued 
 work. The dear old servant of Dr. Ashmore, Deacon Siau Thong, whose preaching on the boat 
 I have mentioned, also came with us to the steamer. What a grip he gave us, and such a smile, 
 and petition to pray for him, as he laid down our luggage on the deck and turned to descend the 
 ladder. Now we are off. Again the little mission-boat turns back to the self-imposed exile 
 
86 
 
 In Brtp-htcst Aiia. 
 
 for Jesus' sake. We move out through the straits into the broad sea, which laves all shores, and 
 from its very vastness proclaims the unity of all lands and all human kind. The several white 
 houses of the mission compound yonder, peering through the foliage and rising on the bold rocks, 
 stand firm and glowing in the evening sunset. From the wide veranda of the house standing on 
 the highest peak, Dr. Ashmore's house, we faintly see (for it is a mile away) a group of shadowy 
 figures, and can just discern a waving handkerchief. It seems to say to us again : "Don't for- 
 get us in the home-land! pray for us, and send us helpers." We return the salute. The heart 
 sighs its sympathy and fellowship, and audibly we say, "God bless, keep and reward them!" 
 We turn also a glance across to the other shore, to take in the row of a half-dozen houses of the 
 Presbyterian Mission, and breathe a similar prayer. A few minutes later, as we rapidly move 
 away, the shores vanish from our sight, while in memory, sympathetic and blessed, the scene 
 remains indelible forever. 
 
 DEACON SIAU THONG. 
 
Canton and ^lacao. 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 (^ai^toQ ai^d /T\aGao. 
 
 November 29. 
 
 AGAIN we are aboard a great river boat, as large and fine as anything on the Hudson, 
 and we are steaming up the river ninety miles to Canton. The glow of the tropical 
 twilight reddens the whole western sky, and tints the far-spreading bay, and makes the 
 mountains roseate, so that again we float as in a dreamland of beauty. A half-dozen 
 passengers in the cabin and some hundreds of Chinese in the second cabin and steerage, fill the 
 ship, and remind us where we are. 
 
 A comfortable night is passed, and at 7 o'clock we arrive at the steamer's wharf in Canton, 
 amid a sea of floating Chinese houses, including even floating hotels ; a peculiarity of Canton 
 being that not less than 200,000 people live in boats on the river. These are the only homes 
 these people ever know. There are 800,000 living in the city ; but these live, rear their families, 
 and ply their trades wholly in boats, — house-boats of all sizes and descriptions. Many of them 
 are rowed by women and girls, often by a mother with a baby tied to her back. The woman 
 stands up in the stern of the boat, and sculls with a long sweep, swaying to and fro — a motion 
 which the baby seems to enjoy, often falling asleep under it. It is common to see a two-year- 
 old child at the end of a cord by which it is tied for safety, straining over the edge of the boat 
 to look into the water, or to watch the movements in the boat next door to it. As our steamer 
 landed, Brother Simmons met us, and took us to the mission-house of our Southern Convention 
 Board. Here we met Dr. R. H. Graves and wife and a pleasant circle of missionary sisters. 
 
 Dr. Graves and Mr. Simmons are both veterans on the field, and thoroughly at home among 
 the Chinese. Over 600 members have been gathered into the churches, planted in seven or eight 
 stations. During the last year some seventy-five additions were won from among the heathen. 
 Dr. Graves' method of training his converts and gathering from among them the more promising 
 as evangelists and pastors, struck us as admirable. All new-made converts, as a rule, are 
 brought in at intervals for several weeks of each year, and pass through a sort of testing process 
 under Dr. Graves' hand. It is not strange that many a young David, one anointed of God, 
 thus sought, is found among the sons of Jesse. The women's work is here also well handled 
 under the skilled direction of Misses Whilden, Hartwell, McMinn and others. A fine lot of girls 
 are being trained for all good things. 
 
 Canton, Sunday, November 30. 
 This morning we went to the native church here, a body of some 300 members. It was a 
 refreshing sight to see the native pastor preaching with such earnestness and power. (Text i 
 Thess. ii. 13.) A church meeting followed. A woman was received and baptized. This church 
 
ss 
 
 In BrigJitest Asia. 
 
 is self-supporting wholly ; in fact, supports two churches besides. The work of our Southern 
 brethren here is flourishing. There are only three male missionaries. 
 
 I have just been to their afternoon Sunday school, and given them a fifteen-minute talk, which 
 Dr. Graves interpreted. Their eyes kindled as if it struck in. I am getting to like this speaking 
 through an interpreter. I find the pauses between paragraphs give me time to pack in the tersest 
 
 FLOATING HOUSES. 
 
 things, and they some way go home. In a service of Mr. Herring's at Shanghai, I had spoken 
 with considerable liberty on the power which Christ imparts to us when we welcome himself, 
 and not a mere doctrine about him, into our hearts, and illustrated it pretty freely. Mr. Herring 
 interpreted freely for me, and the eyes of my hearers were sparkling ; but when Mr. Herring 
 had finished, a coolie member of the church, in the back part of the room, not satisfied with the 
 interpretation, arose, and, turning to his companion coolies, several of whom were about him, 
 went all over the matter again, reinterpreting Mr. Herring's interpretation, and finally wound up 
 
SCENE NEAR MACAO. 
 
90 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 by saying: " That's what he said, and it has warmed my heart and done me good, and I want 
 it to do you good." This man was a member of the church, but for years has not been heard 
 before to say a word in any of the meetings. He was a poor fellow, bare-footed, who earns his 
 living by water-carrying at 7 cents a day. Thus one backslider was unearthed. It effected quite 
 a sensation in the church. 
 
 Yesterday we went to tiffin at the American consul's, by invitation. Hon. Charles Seymour of 
 La Crosse, Wis., is the capable incumbent. He and his accomplished wife, who had heard 
 me preach to the people of the foreign settlement the night before, gave us cordial welcome and 
 genuine hospitality. Dr. Happer of the Presbyterian Mission, a veteran in China, and Mr. 
 Simmons were also invited. We were most agreeably entertained, and the consul gave us much 
 light respecting treaty relations between our government and China. He has had good success 
 in securing indemnities from the Chinese government in cases where mission properties have 
 from time to time been destroyed by mobs. 
 
 JI71? lo^ of /I\orrisor;). 
 
 Macao Harbor, 6 p.m. 
 
 Well, we have put in a few hours in doing this quaint old Portuguese town (colonized by the 
 Portuguese over 300 years ago), and are off by another steamer for Hongkong to-night. We 
 here found the L's, just out from Minneapolis. Mrs. L. was in our late institute a pupil of mine. 
 How little I anticipated such a meeting in China, on the day when this sister first called on me, 
 desiring to enter my training class, to better prepare for her intended work. This is the third 
 of my own pupils I am meeting on the mission-fields — one in Japan, one in China, and I trust 
 one in Assam. 
 
 They were delighted to see us, and they went with us to visit Morrison's grave, and the garden 
 in memoriam of Camoen, the poet, who here wrote the " Liciad." We also called on the McCloys, 
 missionaries of the Southern Board. Dr. Morrison, his wife Mary, and his son J. R. all sleep in 
 plain stone sarcophagi in one corner of a very prettily kept cemetery. It was an impressive thing 
 to stand there for a few moments. What Carey was to India, Morrison was to China. It is eighty- 
 two years since he landed in China. He translated the Scriptures and compiled a Chinese diction- 
 ary, and for twenty-seven years pioneered everything good for China. He won perhaps a dozen 
 converts, yet in the main he died without the sight for which his lofty spirit yearned. We trod rev- 
 erently the ground about that tomb in the southeast corner of the walled cemetery. We plucked 
 a leaf from the tree which droops over the square stone sarcophagus which contains the dust of 
 one of the greatest of earth's victors, and breathed a deeper prayer for China's millions. 
 
 The city is very picturesquely situated on hills, and many are the buildings which present a strik- 
 ing semi-European appearance. There is a fine old ruin of a cathedral long since burned. The 
 place is largely Catholic, of course, there being some 7,000 Portuguese living here. The blight 
 on the place, however, is in the fact that it is the great gambling-place of the whole region, — the 
 Baden-Baden of China, — people coming to it from Hongkong and elsewhere, both men and 
 women, Europeans as well as natives, and spending Sundays gambling with desperation. 
 
Medical Mission Work in China. 
 
 91 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 /r\edieal /T^issioi? U/orl^ Iq <^l?ii?a. 
 
 Vr)<{ <?Iaim /Hade for It. 
 
 IS this a properly distinctive undertaking for Christian missions to engage in? Should we so 
 highly regard the body and the treatment of its maladies? Can a mission force afford 
 to become a hospital staif ? Will it not be so cumbered and harassed by unfortunates of 
 every description as to practically preclude the exercise of the higher spiritual functions ? 
 Is it not a confession of failure for Christianity to turn from humanity in its virility and vigor, 
 and address itself so prominently to the invalided ? Should we not aim to meet the heathen 
 in their strength, and conquer them on the high places 
 of the field?'' 
 
 Since coming to China, queries like these have 
 forced themselves upon us. It is claimed by some 
 that the real nature of Christianity renders works of 
 mercy like these of fundamental importance for their 
 own sake ; and, again, that it is an arrangement in 
 the economy of grace that those who will attend to 
 these primal wants and woes of men in Christ-like 
 fashion, are sure to be honored by the Saviour of men 
 in finding the way thus opened for-a speedier and surer 
 reception of the gospel. It must be confessed that our 
 Lord thus wrought in His earthly ministry. He desired 
 mercy rather than sacrifice, and He always won sacri- 
 fice to His service in quarters where conviction was 
 produced of the reality and depth of His mercy. 
 
 When that chief of prophets, John the Baptist, amid 
 his dire sorrows and persecutions, fell into a momentary 
 fit of doubt, and sent to Jesus for reassurance of faith, 
 Jesus replied : "Go your way, and tell John what things 
 ye have seen and heard ; how that the blind see, the 
 lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the 
 dead are raised, to the poor the gospel is preached." 
 
 NESTORIAN TABLET. 
 
92 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 Jesus indeed wrought these merciful signs by miracle ; but Christianity in the world is a standing 
 miracle, and the healing art of modern science is one of the miracles of Christianity. 
 
 The evangelical results already achieved in some successful missions have been reached 
 through a large regard to the physical woes as well as to the spiritual needs of the people. These 
 means have proved availing to awaken appreciation of the temper of missions, and to enable 
 the natives to discriminate between their real friends and their enemies among foreigners. Mer- 
 ciful healing ministries may then be regarded, and, in fact, are regarded, not of the nature of a 
 lure, but of an authentication of something unselfish and divine. 
 
 A prominent missionary put the wh ile thing in a nutshell when he said to us : " Hospital 
 ministrations are a safe form of showing kindness to the Chinaman." The Chinaman in his native 
 state is nothing if not avaricious. The novice, therefore, on coming as a missionary to China, 
 needs to be put on his guard from the moment he reaches San Francisco to take the steamer, that 
 any intended kindness to John in the way of moneyed gratuity is misdirected, and sure to awaken 
 his self-interest rather than gratitude. Yet certainly he who would benefit people with the gospel 
 must nrst establish a friendly relation, and especially among the heathen, where many well-war- 
 ranted and deep-seated suspicions against foreigners have been planted. In the view of many 
 who have tried it, the Christian hospital is one of the least objectionable methods that can be 
 employed in China. 
 
 ]Hou; It U/orKs- 
 
 When a man has become an in-patient in a hospital (not a mere hanger-on of a dispensary), 
 where probably he must lie in bed for several days or weeks, and while under treatment must 
 observe unselfish, unpaid-for skilful attention from the Christian surgeon or nurse, he will begin 
 to study about it. It is then his heart will melt and open. For the first time since he was born, 
 he will realize what benevolence is. This sense is fundamental to any apprehension of the gospel. 
 It is also index of a radical change in the man's estimate of the missionary as a representative of 
 the gospel. The Christ-like has dawned on th^ heathen. Still further, when the patient shall 
 have recovered and returned to his home, he will carry the report and spirit of the place where 
 he has found healing. Again, as in Christ's time, the mercy shown becomes the authentication of 
 a heavenly mission. Dr. Gillison of Hankow told us that he had often been thrilled with delight 
 to observe the awakening of appreciation, and so of a man's moral sense, as if by miracle, as the 
 result of some slight attention bestowed on a patient. It might be from only the tucking in of 
 a man's foot exposed to a draught of air. He further testified that as the result of two operations 
 for cataract on the eyes of two sisters from one household, a village was opened to the gospel, 
 nearly a whole clan was converted, and a promising church organized. 
 
 Connected with all the hospitals are gospel halls, in which services are daily held, which 
 patients in waiting must attend before they have access to the consulting-rooms. Evangelists 
 and Bible-women here render service in the wards for men and women respectively. On all the 
 walls are hung handsome and striking texts of Scripture to greet the eye, and burn their way into 
 the memories of the suiferers, who observe them for weeks together. 
 
Medical Mission Work in China. 
 
 93 
 
 T*?*? Pi'<^seijt Status. 
 
 There are at present sixty-one hospitals and forty-four additional dispensaries in connection 
 with our Protestant missions in China, and last year there were 350,000 patients. Of course 
 none would claim that evangelical impressions were made upon so large a number. We have 
 taken pains personally to inspect six of these institutions, located respectively at Shanghai, Nan- 
 
 HOSPITAL AT SWATOW. 
 
 king, Hankow, Ningpo, Swatow, and Canton, and looked up the workings of as many more. 
 We gleaned the following facts : — 
 
 In the Margaret Williamson Hospital for women at Shanghai, there were 9,000 patients the 
 first year it opened, and 27,000 prescriptions filled. At our own hospital at Ningpo, now in charge 
 of Dr. Grant, founded by the untiring devotion of Dr. Barchet, who wore himself out in this 
 service, it was a common thing to have 300 patients daily, and 10,000 in a single year. In the 
 Presbyterian hospital at Swatow last year, in which there were 5,830 persons treated and 1,129 
 operations performed, the patients came from 1,780 towns and villages through four prefectures. 
 
94 
 
 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 For fifty-six years the liospital in Canton has been pouring forth a stream of practical benevo- 
 lence, the reflex benefit of which has b?en reaped by all denominations. Its Chinese name, 
 translated, is " The Hospital of Broad and Free Beneficence," and the locality about it is known 
 as " The Great Street of Benevolence and Rectitude." It was my privilege twice to preach there 
 
 to English-speaking people. The present senior 
 surgeon, Dr. J. G. Kerr, has been in service thirty- 
 five years, in which time there have been over half 
 a million patients and 25,000 operations. 
 
 Besides all this. Dr. Kerr has found time to really 
 lay the foundations of a medical college. For years 
 he has had in training certain promising assistants, 
 some thirty of whom have taken a full and systematic 
 course and obtained certificates. One of these we 
 saw lecturing to a class on anatomy, manipulating a 
 manikin. Another, Dr. Soto-meng, stands unri- 
 valled in operations for cataract. Another is a spe- 
 cialist in eutropium. Nor is this all. Dr. Kerr has 
 prepared and published in Chinese a series of text 
 books, embracing the subjects of physiology, hygi- 
 ene, diagnosis, chemistry, materia medica and sur- 
 gery, thus providing a basis for the development 
 of medical science in the empire. 
 
 The expense is relatively small. The necessary 
 buildings are not costly. In most cases even these 
 are the gifts of individual philanthropists. For ex- 
 Li iUiNG CHANG. ample, the fine large establishment of the Metho- 
 
 dists, which I visited at Nanking, to my pleasant 
 surprise, I found was the gift of former acquaintances at Oak Park, III. This is known as " The 
 Philander Smith Memorial Hospital." The family have established similar institutions in Japan, 
 India and the United States. Could this family see what my eyes saw in and about that place 
 in Nanking, —the thronged chapel, with out-patients in waiting ; the earnest evangelist dispens- 
 ing the Word; the bright assistants and nurses, trophies of the work, now serving in the dis- 
 pensary and wards, —and could they see the proofs I saw of the commanding influence which 
 the beloved Dr. Robert Beebe, in charge, has gained over the city as a whole, they would rejoice 
 deeply in their investment. We saw a dozen costly banners, the gifts of mandarins and wealthy 
 Chinese citizens, which had been presented in token of their appreciation of so beneficent an 
 institution. Similar tokens are to be seen in all Chinese hospitals. Several viceroys, includ- 
 ing his excellency Li Hung Chang and his lady, are regular contributors to these institutions of 
 mercy and good will. 
 
 Patients usually provide their own beds and food; the services of physicians, nurses and 
 medicines being furnished gratuitously. At the most, the mission boards pay only the salary of 
 
Medical Mission Work in China. 95 
 
 the medical missionary. The foreign residents in all the cities are accustomed to subscribe from 
 $1,000 to $2,000 annually towards the expenses. They pay fees besides for personal services, as 
 do the wealthy Chinese ; and, moreover, the Chinese people often subscribe to the support of the 
 hospital, as in Swatow last year, about $400 was given. 
 
 I^esultj. 
 
 In many cases the soul-saving results are disappointing. In several hospitals, however, we 
 heard mention of say twenty additions a year to the churches. It is a principle usually to receive 
 none for baptism at the hospital itself. Patients are required first to go away to their homes, and 
 prove, by a probation of consistent living, their real change. The testimony of missionaries is 
 general, however, that in extended country tours of visitation of out-stations, it is a common 
 thing to receive application for baptism from former hospital patients, or those influenced by 
 them. 
 
 Said Dr. John to the writer : "So highly do I value the mission hospital that, assuming that 
 you have a thoroughly trained and truly consecrated man in charge of it, if I could have my way, 
 I would have a hospital at every central station opened in China." From the beginning he has 
 had a good hospital. His estimate may be too sanguine. 
 
 The writer is concerned to know if some friend of the Missionary Union will not volunteer to 
 put in a plant, costing say $10,000, at Sui-fu, Western China, our new station, where Upcraft and 
 Warner are so heroically breaking ground. Such a provision would place Dr. Finch in a position, 
 in a new district, to test the value of medical work as authenticating the gospel. 
 
In Brightest Asia. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Equatorial /^sia. 
 
 pr(^r)Gl7 <?l?ir?a. 
 
 Saigon, Cochin China, December 7. 
 
 THIS is an important city of the French Col- 
 ony in Cambodia. All steamers of the 
 French line from Japan and China to Mar- 
 seilles stop here for cargo and passengers. 
 We arrived this morning, and are spending the day 
 here ; not at all because it is Sunday, for evidently 
 no such thing as a Christian Sunday is much recog- 
 nized in these parts, even if sea-going vessels were 
 able or disposed to observe the day. 
 
 This place is not quite on the sea-coast, but up 
 the Mekong River, perhaps thirty miles from the 
 coast. The city, as to its buildings, has quite a 
 ' Euiopean air, though very unlike the more English 
 cities of Shanghai or Hongkong. The red tile roofs 
 and the yellow stucco, which one sees so much in 
 ^ France, prevail here. The population is most 
 mongrel. There are the French army and Custom 
 2 House officials in white duck suits and white pith 
 J helmet hats ; there are numerous Chinese ; then 
 J there are the native Assamese, with occasional 
 Siamese and Malays. Many wear the turban and a 
 gay sort of skirt, with sometimes a bright brocaded 
 wrap about the shoulders. The French officials 
 and merchants use many of the blacker fellows for 
 coachmen and servants generally. 
 
 All day long they have been lolling about the 
 shaded Bund along the steamer landing, or driv- 
 ing up the pretty French carriages of their masters, 
 who have come to call on the ships' officers, or 
 join in the general interest attending the arrival of 
 
Equatorial Asia. 
 
 97 
 
 one of their grand ships. Most of our passengers, I am sorry to say, have taken the cooler part 
 of the day to take carriages and drive about to see the lions of the city ; mostly zoological gardens. 
 We can hear of no kind of a Protestant service anywhere. There is, however, a large Catholic 
 cathedral here, and Catholic missions are pretty wide-spread in the province. However a 
 miserable makeshift of a religion anywhere, it is especially abominable in heathendom, where it 
 is not only tempted to compromise with heathenism and idolatry, but actually does it in the most 
 open and monstrous manner. 
 
 5il7q?apor^. December 14. 
 
 If not exactly on the equator, we are only a degree and a half north of it. We reached here 
 by the French Mail December 10, and found there was no steamer for Rangoon until the 15th 
 (to-morrow) . There was nothing to do but to wait, although at first I greatly regretted losing 
 so much time that must be taken from Burma. Mr. W. concluded to take a steamer for Batavia, 
 in the island of Java, thus crossing the equator, and seeing something of that wonderful place. 
 It takes three days to go ; accordingly he will not reach Burma till a fortnight after I do', so I 
 remained here alone. I have, however, been much interested, and found the time none too long. 
 
 FAN PALMS. 
 
98 
 
 In BritrJitest Asia. 
 
 This place is an English colony; i. e., the Island of Singapore, Penang and Malacca together 
 are known as the Straits Settlement. This place is one of the greatest seaport exchanges or 
 entrepots in the world. We see ships and people from all nations, — from England, Germany, 
 France, Spain, Portugal, Australia, Borneo, Arabia, India, China, Japan, America, etc., —till 
 
 one is bewildered in making 
 them out. The street scenes, 
 with people in all sorts of 
 Eastern costumes, — Malaysian, 
 Mohammedan, Bengali, Kling, 
 Chinese, Tamil, etc.,^ — are 
 exceedingly picturesque and 
 amusing. They are all tremen- 
 dous traders ; they dog your 
 steps, haunt the verandas of 
 your hotel, and pester you in 
 your rooms, to buy jewelry, 
 canes, shoes, white duck suits, 
 silk fabrics, curios of every sort, 
 or to ride in their queer little 
 pony carriages, till you have to 
 shake them off rather rudely at 
 times to get rid of them. 
 Yesterday a half-dozen of them 
 beset me from the street, push- 
 ing their goods at me through the railing of the hotel veranda, where I sat drinking in the lovely 
 tropical scenery and sniffing the sea breeze, which, though this is only a degree and a half from 
 the equator, renders the climate here always the same and not very hot. The hotel clerk took 
 pity on me, and rushed out of the office with a big squirt-gun filled with water, and gave the 
 street venders a shower bath, much to my relief and their amusement. But it scattered them, 
 and that sufficed. 
 
 VICTORIA REGIA. 
 
 /im(^ric;a9 /T\etl7odist /T\issiorj. 
 
 I have found out some American Methodist Episcopal missionaries here, who have also a 
 school of 400 Chinese boys (in English), and they have made me much at home, having me 
 attend their semi-annual prize giving in the Town Hall, day before yesterday, at which the 
 Governor presided, and also to dinner at the house of Mr. Munson, the principal, yesterday. 
 There are several American teachers, and one from Prince Edward Island, a nephew of my 
 friend Mr. D. of Charlottetown. 
 
 There are many very wealthy Chinese here, and some of them liberally favor the missions, and 
 place their sons in the school. They raised $6,000, half the price of the school grounds, and 
 
 k 
 
Equatorial Asia. 
 
 99 
 
 presented it to the mission when they began, and they will do much more in the future. Many of 
 them are millionnaires. Some of them have magnificent houses in European style, with spacious 
 gardens and grounds, which all foreigners may inspect. I go to-morrow to see one of them. 
 Chinamen nowhere in the world are so prosperous or so liberal-minded as here. Much is due to 
 the just and wisely administered colonial government, under which they like to live, and where 
 they make so much money in trade. There are over 100,000 Chinese on this small island, and 
 millions more of them in the whole Malaysian Archipelago. 
 
 The hope of ultimately liberalizing and perhaps more rapidly Christianizing China proper is 
 very large in this quarter, if Christian missions are worked as they ought to be hereabouts. 
 
 /Hol^ammi^dapism. 
 
 These Malays, a people much blacker than other Asiatics I have seen, number in the whole 
 archipelago 40,000,000, and they are (here, at least) all Mohammedans. Their mosques begin 
 to appear. Of course in China there are many Mohammedans, though not near the coast, where 
 I have been. Arriving here, the traveller realizes that a transition begins. And now all across 
 Asia, westward from Singapore to , _ , __.. _-_^ 
 
 
 Morocco, the Arab Mussulman will 
 everywhere be seen. They are the 
 most difficult of all non-Christian 
 people to reach. There is scarcely 
 a Malay Christian in Singapore. 
 The London Missionary Society, 
 which began a work among them 
 here many years ago, gave it up 
 through discouragement. Every- 
 body among Mohammedans, 
 whether rich or poor, counts it the 
 most important thing in the world 
 to go to Mecca. 
 
 There is one man here who is 
 very rich. There are sixty acres in 
 his grounds. He has his palace 
 furnished in the costliest way imagi- 
 nable. It is a museum of curios 
 and rare treasures. He has plate 
 of solid gold, many of the vessels 
 being heavier than one could lift. 
 Being apolygamist (as they all are), 
 he has also houses and families in half a dozen countries, including India, Arabia and Turkey. 
 On the day after Christmas he is to start from here on another pilgrimage to Mecca. He is to 
 
 ;sfAr^is^Jtmssim^^ziisgii:-..:^-::2smi-sms^^m$ii^!S^:m'M 
 
 MOHAMMEDAN MOSQUE. 
 
In Brightest Asia. 
 
 charter a German Lloyd steamer, and take 130 friends with him. What do you think of that 
 ior church going? If a man will do such things for a religion of superstition and sensuality, 
 what should we not do for Christ's sake? 
 
 Multitudes of these people have also heard much of the gospel, so that they cannot plead 
 ignorance; but they hate the gospel, the Bible, the very Christian name, and everything that 
 
 rebukes their follies and sins. I 
 *"<^' ''1 have tried to converse with several 
 Mohammedans, but their aversion 
 to Christianity is something incred- 
 ible to one who has not tested it. 
 I'hey say, " The Koran is a very 
 good book, and Mohammed is the 
 great prophet.'' The time will 
 surely come when this power will 
 be overthrown. Nothing but the 
 spirit and power of God, however, 
 is equal to it. At present the 
 Chinese are much more easily 
 reached than the Mohammedans. 
 
 To-morrow 1 expect to be on 
 my way by the British India steam- 
 ship " Puteali " to Rangoon, a five 
 days' sail. Mr. Munson is going 
 with me, and on to Calcutta, taking 
 along one of his Chinese boys. 
 The boy's father is wealthy, and is 
 sending him out to see a little of 
 the world. 
 
 One of these eleven-year-old 
 lads in the school lately inherited 
 §60,000. For all that, he still wears 
 a pig-tail and yellow breeches as 
 big as flour sacks. When he 
 marched up to make his speech in 
 behalf of the school to the governor 
 at the prize giving, the other day, 
 I noticed, however, that he had on a new unblacked pair of English shoes, which resounded 
 through the hall like strokes of Thor's hammer, as he proudly walked. The speech, however, 
 ■was in capital English, and showed decided talents. The Chinaman moves as well as other 
 celestial bodies, especially in Singapore. 
 
 This morning I have promised to go with Mr. Kinsett, of the Methodist Episcopal Mission, 
 
 mt '.t it«m- ,:.<<■■ ■Vi,>^ ttfmi 
 
 SINEN, THE SUMATRAN TIGER KILLER. 
 
Equatorial Asia. lOi 
 
 to attend his Bible class of Chinese youn; men and talk to them a little. There is a fine young 
 Siamese Baron, also a Christian, among them. I expect a good time. 
 
 How I wish I could toss you and R. a bunch of bananas or mangos, or a lot of pineapples! 
 They grow everywhere here. Bananas are worth only a cent a dozen. Wouldn't you feast on 
 
In Brightest Asia. 
 
 them if they were only that price at home? In a few days it \ 
 this tropical December weather from that in your frozen North I 
 the merriest sort of a time. 
 
 'ill be Christmas. How different 
 Well, I send you all wishes for 
 
 S. S. " Tuteali," Penang HAKiiOK, December 17. 
 
 This morning found us in the harbor at Penang, 396 miles up the Straits of Malacca, north of 
 Singapore. The place is an English settlement on a mountainous island, the island being only 
 about fifteen miles long by twelve wide. The city may number 
 perhaps 60,000 people, a couple of thousand being European. 
 The balance are native Malays, Klings or Madras immigrants — 
 who have come into the whole peninsula by thousands — and 
 Chinese, the latter being, as usual, the most thrifty, pushing and 
 wealthy of all. Many of these latter live like princes on fine estates. 
 We went ashore for several hours, and took a drive five miles out 
 lo the waterfall, which also forms a small but lofty cascade 
 running some hundreds of feet down the mountain-side. The 
 drive was through the most thorough tropical scenery, embracing 
 every variety of tree, shrub and foliage. The cocoanut palm espe- 
 cially abounds. There are miles of these orchards cultivated by 
 planters, and looking up you can see great clusters of the ripening 
 fruit hanging among the fronds. The commissioner of the public 
 garden told us there were 4,000,000 fruit-bearing palms on the 
 island alone ; and across the strait in Wellesley Province, opposite, 
 there are v.:st estates, producing not only cocoanuts, but sugar-cane, nutmegs, coffee, cloves, 
 and other spices without limit. Pineapples, bananas, pomelos, mangos, mangosteens, etc., 
 abound. 
 
 Mr. Munson took me with him to call on the Bible Society colporter, Mr. Castells, a Spanish 
 Methodist Episcopal brother ; and who again should I find but another of Dr. Guinness' students, 
 a friend of Upcraft's, and his young wife, just out to become married to him only two months 
 ago, also a student for three years in Doric Lodge, and knowing well many of our English friends. 
 They seemed pleased to see me, having read of me in Regions Beyo7id. Castells spoke partic- 
 ularly of his appreciation of my article on "Methods in Theological Education." He came out 
 on the same steamer as far as Singapore with Miss Guinness. He then went for a while to the 
 Philippine Islands. That being a Spanish colony and intensely Roman Catholic, he was arrested, 
 imprisoned, and at last wholly driven out, and so was transferred to Penang. His companion, 
 an old Spanish ex-priest, died in the islands, it is supposed from some foul play. Castells is a 
 choice fellow, and doing a good work in Penang. 
 
 A J, 
 
Eqitatorial Asia. 
 
 103 
 
 Nearii)'^ Burma. 
 
 ' December 19. 
 
 To-day we are lazily steaming along the Burman coast. We are not far from the latitude in 
 which Judson was buried. We must now be about opposite Tavoy. The sea is like a mill pond 
 for smoothness. All the morning we have been watching the flying fish, and more especially a 
 vast shoal of some sort of larger fish, a mile away to our westward, which, from their antics, kept 
 the sea in a boil along a stretch nearly ten miles in length. It was tremendous. (This is my 
 biggest fish story yet.) 
 
 I confess to some impatience to get to Burma. I am much later than I hoped to be. Then 
 the interest of the place is great, and the sentiment clustering about my thoughts of the historic 
 spots is here at the maximum. We are aboard of a poor sort of a steamer of the British India 
 Line. The cooking is abominable, especially in the second class, which 1 am taking on this trip 
 to Calcutta, as I save 
 thereby S30 to the 
 Union. Besides, I 
 think I ought to test 
 the matter for myself, 
 and see whether mis- 
 sionaries should really 
 be encouraged to do 
 this thing to save 
 expense. My experi- 
 ence thus far is not 
 reassuring in that 
 direction, for which 
 Messrs. Carpenter, 
 Hudson Taylor and 
 others plead. But I 
 am resolved to be 
 fortified on the point ; 
 at least, from actual 
 experience of my own, 
 when it is not too tr; - 
 ing for health. Whi n 
 the seas are smooth, 
 it is tolerable. The ij| 
 company is the most 
 trying at times. At 
 our table sit with us a 
 German with a Burman 
 
I04 
 
 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 wife, a Eurasian, four Chinese, three Americans, and a Scotchman. Our cooks and waiters are 
 natives of India, exceedingly untidy, — Mohammedans, — and most of our passengers in the 
 forward part of the ship, as well as all the crew, are likewise Mohammedans. Several of them 
 
 have copies of the Koran in the 
 Arabic, and frequently through the 
 day they read aloud as orientals 
 always read, in a monotonous and 
 ear-distressing sing-song way. They 
 are a dirty lot, and clad in old rags of 
 garments, and meagre at that. Such 
 are Asia, however, and the fruits of 
 heathenism. 
 
 Ui>d(^r tl?e Soutl^err? Qross. 
 
 "Sunday Morning, December 21. 
 At 3 o'clock this morning we were 
 awakened by the repeated monotonous 
 call of the sailors outside, calling out 
 their soundings in some barbarian 
 tongue, "Panch bam, Panch ba-a-a- 
 a-m, Achay Panch ba-a-a-m." That 
 :s "Five fathoms, five fathoms, five 
 Uthoms lacking one cubit," etc., indi- 
 cating that we were approaching the 
 Burman coast. We rose and took a 
 look outside, which only revealed two 
 distant coast lights, one being the 
 light-ship. The silent stars were 
 gleaming with wondrous brilliancy ; 
 except that at this hour the great 
 Dipper, which in the early part of the night cannot be seen at all, it being below the horizon, was 
 high towards the zenith, and turned bottom side up, as if too much disturbed to retam its 
 contents. Besides this, many new constellations to the southward could be traced, including 
 "The Southern Cross." We took in the silent, glittering majesty for a little, and retired to our 
 bunk for another nap. 
 
 Again at 6 o'clock we were roused by the soundings and the strikmg of the signal bells to the 
 engineer to stop the ship. Looking out of our port to the eastward, the whole sky was aglow with 
 the reddest dawn. We dressed and went on deck. We were lying close to " the pilot-brig," 
 which is anchored in the roads outside the Rangoon River some twenty miles. A boat was bemg 
 lowered from the brig, pulled by a half-dozen East Indian sailors, who brought a pilot to our ship's 
 
 PAGODA, RANGOON. 
 
Equatorial Asia. 
 
 J05 
 
 side. He was an old man, seemingly seventy years of age, a thorough Englishman. He clam- 
 bered up the ship's side on the rope ladder very feebly, as though he were about making port for 
 the last time. Casting our eyes now to the northwest, we caught our first glimpse of the Burman 
 coast, — a low, flat sand-bar line, stretching along the horizon for several miles, with a row of 
 rather stately trees, dwindling on the left to something smaller, like low palms or brakes. 
 
 It was very tame and monotonous; as we expected, indeed, for south Burma is all flat and 
 swampy. And yet as we sat there on deck in the cool morning breeze, watching the scene — which 
 
 the sun, just rising fiery and glowing out of the sea, heightened to brilliancy and warmth, — thinking 
 of what scenes have been enacted in the land lying beyond that coast line, and reflecting on what 
 inspirations toward the furthering of Christ's kingdom in the earth have gone out from that little 
 piece of oriental territory, the whole region thrilled with interest. I suppose that from no place 
 in the wide world, except Palestine, have so many Christian inspirations been kindled as from the 
 shores of Burma. Probably more young Christians have first or last become sensible of divine 
 promptings to live unselfishly for human redemption on account of influence radiating from this 
 new Holy Land than from any other profane country. Certainly this is so as regards the Baptist 
 
TOO In Brightest Asia. 
 
 family, and I think as regards the Christian world at large. The thought that, God willing, in 
 four short hours, I shall look upon Rangoon itself in the Sabbath light (for this is the Lord's day 
 morning), and greet face to face on the spot some even of the veterans and associates of the 
 Judsons, such as Mrs. Bennett, the Braytons and Mrs. Stevens, to say nothing of other heroes of 
 a younger generation, fills me with awe and gratitude. I am to be permitted, if only for a little, to 
 identify my person, my words, my prayers, my personal testimony, and my whole heart and life 
 with the profound verities of this world-saving, heathen-dethroning movement of the ages. The 
 moment when my feet shall press Burma's soil will be a lofty, thrilling and grateful moment to 
 me. To engage this very day, as I hope to do, in the solemn services of God's house with native 
 Karen and Burman believers in yonder city, beneath the very shadow of the departing memorials 
 of heathenism, will not that be a feast to the soul of no common sort? My heart leaps in anticipa- 
 tion of the high festival ! 
 
 We are now ascending the Rangoon River. In the distance, six or eight miles away, we 
 catch a glimpse of the highest and most prominent object in the flat landscape ; viz., the gilded 
 pinnacle, with its h'tee, which crowns the Shwey Dagon Pagoda, emblem everywhere of heathen- 
 ism, relic, doubtless, of the old Babel building, ever rearing itself in our sin-blighted world, 
 and ever also, thank God, falling into ruins. 
 
On Burman Soil. ' 107 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 O9 Bijrma9 Soil. 
 
 9 P.M. 
 
 VE landed at about 10.30 a.m. I was met by Mr. Miller of the Press, and driven to the 
 home of Dr. Rose at Kemendine, a suburb of Rangoon, where I was most cordially 
 received by the Roses and dear old Father Brayton, eighty-two years of age. Grandma 
 Brayton, alas ! to my deep disappointment, entered into rest last week, and was buried 
 on Wednesday. She was a rare and saintly missionary, and passed away triumphantly. 
 Thus sleeps in Burma's soil the dust of another of the martyr throng devoted to Burma's 
 redemption. 
 
 After tiffin I went with Father Brayton, yet hale and vigorous after his fifty-three years of Bur- 
 man toil, to the communion service for a group of Pwo Karen disciples in a chapel near by. It was 
 touching to see and hear the ripe old patriarch, smiling and sunny through his tears, and despite 
 his loneliness from his so recent bereavement, discoursing to the bright-faced company of natives, 
 who sympathize with him so deeply, on "Jesus as the Resurrection and the Life." I partook of 
 my first communion feast with these redeemed Karens. At the close, all gathered to shake hands 
 with me. This afternoon Than Byah, a former student in America, came to call on me. He 
 was so pleased to see me after twenty-three years. He and Brother S. spent a fortnight with me 
 on the old Illinois farm during one of my college vacations. This evening I went to the Rangoon 
 English church, to which Brother Whitman has just come to be pastor, and was thrust in to speak. 
 I found a houseful. It seemed like America, with the fine large church, the nice looking 
 people, — English, American and Eurasian, with occasional Karens, — the organ, chorus choir 
 and all. I did not preach, but spoke familiarly of my errand, my observations in Japan and 
 China, my pleasure at being in Burma, and the conditions of increased power all along the line. 
 It is difficult to realize that I am really in this historic land. To-night I met young Professor 
 Gilmore, at whose examination in Boston I was present in July. He comes from the West, and I 
 from the East, having between us belted the globe. 
 
 December 25. 
 In Rangoon I am the guest chiefly of Dr. Rose, our capable and senior male missionary to 
 the Burmans. His assiduous attentions, facilitating my various excursions through the country, 
 lay me under much obligation. A most delightful reception, in behalf of all the mi.ssionaries, 
 planned by the Roses, was given me at their house last evening. I was by no means a stranger 
 there ; most of those present were old friends. To-day I proceeded to Maulmein. 
 
On Bur7nan Soil. 109 
 
 Uijit to /T\aulmeir7. 
 
 I counted myself favored on this trip in liaving as my companion one of the real veterans in 
 Burma, viz., Father Brayton. The dear man had only the previous Wednesday laid away all 
 that was mortal of his beloved wife and companion in labors among the heathen for fifty-three 
 years. Trying had been the ordeal, but God's grace had not failed. Full of praises to thie good- 
 ness of the hand which so long had led him, out of a full and fresh memory of the beginnings of 
 our work in this land, he vividly retraced for me the stages of its progress, and tenderly painted 
 the personages which had prominently figured in it. 
 
 We took passage in the day steamer from Rangoon, which makes the run in about ten hours. 
 These sped all too quickly, occupied, as they were, with reminiscences of the arrival on these 
 shores of the fathers in the cause. 
 
 Our Glasgow-built steamer, coursing over the gulf of Martaban that day, seemed to live again 
 with the presence of the devoted dead, as this one of the few contemporaries of Judson yet living 
 in Burma, brought up before us the scenes which he had shared with Judson in village, zayat and 
 jungle. 
 
 About 2 P.M. the long, low shore line of the Amherst district began to appear away to 
 the eastward on our right. On yonder shore, just hard by the pagoda dimly seen rising from the 
 rocks, rest the ashes of Ann Hasseltine Judson. We are disappointed not to be able to land ; 
 but the steamers do not now call here, so we must go on up the broad Salwen River twenty-five 
 miles farther to Maulmein, and trust to some later opportunity to visit the hallowed spot. 
 
 On we steam ; the mountains which rise loftily from behind and about Maulmein now begin to 
 loom up to the north and westward ; now great rice and lumber mills appear, with huge elephants 
 handling teak logs and piling lumber in the yards along the river banks. The majestic cocoa 
 palms adorn the slopes. Mammoth pagodas — some gray or green with age, some flashing 
 golden and regal in the westering sunlight — crown all the heights. 
 
 On graceful undulating hillsides and terraces, amid gardens luxuriant with the tropical shrubs 
 and foliage of this ever-green land, stand monasteries, mosques, government buildings, and 
 houses — European and Burman, in endless variety. But amid and within the fascinating city, by 
 no means large or populous, I discern what to me is of far more interest than them all ; viz., the 
 old Judson compound — the cradle of American Baptist missions, the spot on which the Burman 
 Bible was translated and printed, and whence were written those letters, recording trials, disci- 
 plines and high ideals for the heathen, which have thrilled the church with a power scarcely less 
 than that of the epistles of St. Paul. We are to visit that spot. Our blood leaps high with the 
 enthusiasm of the hour. Maulmein is before us, beautiful, picturesque, historic and hallowed. 
 
 Our vessel draws up to her moorings. The docks are crowded with such a motley group of 
 living creatures, — red skirted Burmans, white-turbaned Tamils, Telugus and Klings from India, 
 the ever-pushing, migrating, pig-tailed Chinaman, the shy, wild Shan, the Talign, the Arab and 
 the Sikh. Pressing through the clamorous crowd, we now discern the figures of our two missiona- 
 ries. Brethren Stevens and Armstrong, coming to take us off. 
 
no In Brightest Asia. 
 
 We are no sooner seated in the gharry (or pony cab) which is to drive us to Brother Stevens' 
 house, than an old and wrinkled Burman woman draws near, and is introduced by Brother 
 Stevens as one of the few living believers who were baptized by Dr. Judson. With an eagerness 
 of interest for which we were unprepared, she thrust her withered hand through the gharry 
 window ; her moistened eye-lashes told of the feeling that ran deeply in her heart. She could 
 
 DR JUDSON 'S CHAPEL 
 
 speak not a word of English, but we understood her. The chasm between foreign and home, 
 between past and present, was that moment obliterated. We were face to face, hand in hand, 
 eye to eye, and heart to heart, America and Burma, Judson's time and ours, in hand-clasp, in 
 heart-union before the Lord. The Missionary Union in its representative was greeting one of its 
 most distantly won trophies to the praise of our Lord's wondrous grace, on shores consecrated 
 forevermore by the life and death of its first missionary. 
 
On J3urnia7i Soil. iii 
 
 We had not been a half-hour in Maulmein when, with Brother Stevens for guide, we had been 
 shown over the old Judson and the Bennett compounds, where stands what is left (now enlarged 
 into a building for a Burman boys' school) of the old first mission press, the Stevens compound, 
 the Boardman place, and the premises of both the Burman and the English-speaking, semi- 
 Eurasian church. Where the original Judson house once was, there is now only the green sward, 
 with four frangipanni trees standing one at each corner of the place. One at least of these trees 
 was planted by Judson's own hand. The fragrant blossoms loaded the early evening air with 
 
 PWO KAREN SCHOOL. 
 
 their delicate perfume While we stood and mused, a group of our bright school boys crossed 
 the green and politely saluted us. Another group of children sat shyly but smilingly upon the 
 curbstones about the old historic well at the corner of the Bennett house. Above the well rose 
 the spreading branches of a majestic Amherstia tree, like another burning bush, with its long, 
 scarlet, tasselly blossoms ; while at the end of the long, narrow vista, which stretched down to the 
 broad Salwen that flows at the foot of the garden, the western sky grew tender with evening 
 blushes. The forms of stately palms which rose from the river banks pencilled their shadowy 
 forms on the deep rich background of after-glow ; and with our twilight musings, mingled with 
 prayer for Burma's dark millions, the full realization was on us of the vast responsibility we 
 
112 In brightest Asia. 
 
 inherit to carry on towards completion the work which the lofty spirits that have labored here 
 inaugurated. May their God and His grace which proved sufficient for them be ours also. 
 
 In the evening of the day we first arrived at Maulmein, all our missionaries laboring there — a 
 dozen strong — gave us a most cordial reception at the mission-house occupied by Mr. and Mrs. 
 Bulkley, of the Pwo Karen Mission. Mr. Bulkley himself was out on a jungle tour of wide 
 exploration among other Karen districts away eastward in Siam. The journey is made on 
 elephants, and consumes weeks of travel. 
 
 The ladies in charge of the several schools in Maulmein — Burman, Karen and Eurasian — we 
 found working with high enthusiasm, with difficulties by no means small. 
 
 It was a comfort to find that here Baptist work had become so prosperous as to require and 
 necessitate establishments so large and commanding in influence as these. 
 
 /i/i\l7(^r5t aQd /T\r5. Judsop's Qraue. 
 
 During the evening, arrangements had been perfected whereby, by spending the night aboard 
 a native boat, we could be rowed by four oarsmen to Amherst, twenty-five miles distant, and visit 
 the grave of Mrs. Judson. Brother Stevens and I went aboard at 1 1 o'clock, and at 7 o'clock the 
 next morning we were awakened by the creak of the long sweeps of the rowers which drew us nigh 
 to the rocky strand. Again we found a welcome awaiting us. A thoughtful Burman disciple at 
 Maulmein had telegraphed some of the believers at Amherst ; and standing on the rocks at the 
 landing, with beaming faces underneath their yellow turbans, they saluted us as we approached. 
 They had breakfast prepared for us at the old Haswell compound, — still occupied by Miss Susie 
 Haswell, — and Mah-Theh-Oo waited to serve us. We needed no guide to find our way to the 
 grave of Mrs. Judson. Scanning the rather low-lying swarded coast, which here rises only 
 
 about thirty feet above the sea, almost the first object 
 that arrested our eyes was a gray, once painted fence 
 about a little clump of shrubbery situated only twenty- 
 five feet from the sea, and standing quite alone on 
 a clearing of several acres. No Hopia tree now stands 
 above the place, although about 200 feet to the south- 
 ward a noble specimen rises solitary and symmetrical 
 against the sky. We made our way first to the grave 
 itself, attended by a group of a half-dozen Burman 
 sympathizers. Other groups of heathen soon gathered, 
 and stood apart with wondering queries on their dark 
 faces. 
 
 Within the little enclosure a dense growth of the 
 
 shrub Lantana, now in blossom and very fragrant, 
 
 completely covers the grave in which sleep the ashes of Mrs. Judson and her little Maria. 
 
 At the head and foot of the grave, about which some brick-work is discernible underneath the 
 
 )F MRS. JUDSON. 
 
On Bur man Soil. 113 
 
 shrubbery, there are two white marble slabs. On the headstone, beginning here and there 
 to chip from exposure, we trace the inscription : — 
 
 Erected 
 
 To the memory of 
 
 Ann H. Judson, 
 
 wife of 
 
 Adoniram Judson, Missionary 
 
 of the 
 
 Baptist General Convention in the United States to the 
 
 Burman Empire. 
 
 She was born at Bradford, 
 
 in the State of 
 
 Massachusetts, North America, 
 
 Dec. 22, 1789. 
 
 She arrived with her husband at Rangoon in July, 18 1 3, 
 
 and there commenced those Missionary Toils, 
 
 which she sustained with such Christian fortitude, decision 
 
 and perseverance amid scenes of civil commotion 
 
 and personal affliction, as won for her 
 
 universal respect and affection. 
 
 She died at Amherst 
 
 Oct. 24, 1826. 
 
 With no common interest did we here stand uncovered and read these words. In fellowship 
 with the sufferings, both of the heroine who here sleeps and of the devoted husband who, return- 
 ing from Ava, amid such disappointment, found his beloved wife, with her babe, buried from his 
 sight forever, we lifted up voices of thanksgiving for such fortitude, and of prayer for the perpetu- 
 ation of the sanctifying influence of such martyrs to world-wide evangelization. We plucked a 
 few sprays from the shrubs which here ever spring green and fragrant, and turned away girded 
 with fresh devotion to this holy cause.* 
 
 The town of Amherst is a mere village of no commercial importance at all. We have here a 
 little church. Among the members who gathered at the old Haswell house to greet us while we 
 breakfasted , preparatory to our immediate return to Maulmein, was another old believer, Koo 
 Lake by name, eighty-two years of age, baptized by Dr. Judson. Our kind hostess was Ma-Theh- 
 Oo, who spent three years in America with Miss Haswell, now the wife of a worthy teacher in 
 the old school at Amherst. 
 
 Returning early to Maulmein, we made rapid survey of all features and departments of our 
 work. We met in the evening the members of the Burman church, about 200 strong ; attended 
 
 * Since my visit to Amherst, on account of the encroachment of the sea, the grave has been removed 
 to a spot many yards distant from the shore, and by the generosity of the Woman's Foreign Mission 
 Society of Boston a neat iron fence has been erected around the new grave. These arrangements were 
 carried out under the superintendence of Rev. W. F. Armstrong of Maulmein. 
 
114 ^n Brightest Asia. 
 
 the English-speaking prayer meeting ; were welcomed at a large social gathering given by Mr. 
 and Mrs. Stuart, and were delighted to greet, among others, our old friend and brother, Dr. 
 Shaw Loo, whom we had met in America in his student-days. We hear accounts of his extended 
 usefulness in the pursuit of his profession. He superintends also the large Burman Sunday 
 school. 
 
 Two days only could we devote to Maulmein, but they were high days of feasting along the 
 line of some of the loftiest sentiments which from early childhood have grown strong within us. 
 
 LANDING ON THE IRKAWADDY. 
 
 Jl?(? BasseiQ missioQ. 
 
 What Maulmein and Rangoon have long been to work among the Burmans, that Bassein is 
 to work among the Karens. Many early triumphs were won here. At all events, the fruits of 
 those triumphs under the labors of Abbot, Beecher, Carpenter and others are clustered here. 
 There are more than 8,000 Sgau Karen communicants connected with our churches in the Bassein 
 
On Burman Soil. 
 
 15 
 
 district. Besides these, there are some 4,000 Pwo Karen communicants. Other important 
 stations like Sandoway in Arracan and Henzada exist, which for lack of time we were regretfully 
 unable to visit. What is to be seen at Bassein will suffice for a sample of the maturer results of 
 work for the Karens. 
 
 Our trip was a twenty-four hours' sail by Irrawaddy steamer through various branches and 
 creeks which compose the vast delta of the great river of Burma. The country is entirely flat, 
 largely given to rice cultivation, although in some parts it is a densely wooded jungle. The 
 
 
 W^s^m 
 
 KURM \N MISSIC) 
 
 banks of all the streams are of black mud, along which we see at intervals, sprawling in the sun, 
 immense alligators, which at the blowing of our steam whistle or the report of a rifle, lumber- 
 ingly wriggle off into the water. Two or three of our brother missionaries have joined us on the 
 trip, to make the most of our time for a visit ; and the good-natured, easy going Bishop Strahan 
 of Rangoon is also of our company. 
 
 I arrived at Bassein in the late afternoon, just before sunset. The prospect that lay before 
 us was very winning. The tropical luxuriance of vegetation was something to remember ; the 
 gilded pagodas were flashing splendid in the sunlight, and the throng of gaily decked natives 
 
On ]3ur?nan Soil. iij 
 
 about the wharves made a scene truly characteristic. As we disembarked and passed over the 
 wharf to the long avenue which led up from the landing, our attention was directed to two com- 
 panies of Karen young people grouped on each side of the avenue under the friendly palms. The 
 one was a company of girls, and the other a company of young men from the schools, come out to 
 meet us. A moment later, and Brother Nichols, with his black pony and American buggy, came 
 driving down the avenue. He took us in, and we were driven up to the mission compound, a mile 
 away, escorted by the smiling band of young people. On the way we passed the Burman 
 mission-house and the headquarters of the Pwo Karen interest, consisting of two fine com- 
 pounds with boys' and girls' schools, under the general direction of Brother L. W. Cronkhite, 
 assisted by several ladies of the Woman's Board. Here we greeted former acquaintances in the 
 
 BASSEIN CHORAL SOCIETY. 
 
 West, Miss Higby and Miss. Tschirch. We also passed the Burman chapel and compound, 
 now, unhappily, without a missionary occupant, formerly occupied by the Jamesons. Grouped on 
 the Sgau Karen compound, on high ground, are the mission-house built by the late Rev. J. S. 
 Beecher (a brother-in-law of the writer), the Ko-Thah-Byu Memorial Hall, the girls' school, a 
 hospital, and half a dozen boarding-cottages for students. It was an attractive prospect, and 
 showed evidences of thrift and good management on every hand. 
 
 There was a pleasant sense of being at home as we were ushered into the rooms in the mis- 
 sion-house, for years occupied by those closely bound to us by family ties. We found the Beech- 
 ers were warmly remembered by multitudes of the people, including teachers and preachers of 
 two generations. Mr. Beecher came to this field in 1846, making his first voyage to Burma in 
 company with Dr. Judson, who then made his last. Mr. Beecher labored here for nineteen years. 
 
In Brightest Asia. 
 
 He rests from his labors in Plymouth, England, 
 
 His practical stamp is on many of the workers. 
 
 and his works do follow him. 
 
 There were three notable gatherings of all branches of the mission during our two days' 
 
 sojurn. Two of these were in the Ko-Thah-Byu Memorial Hall, 
 
 on which occasions we had the pleasure of addressing three 
 
 or four hundred of the Karens, mostly pupils in the schools. 
 
 The third occasion was at the dedication of the new Pwo girls' 
 
 school building. It was a spectacle to see these assemblages of 
 
 bright, intelligent youth, trophies of go'^pel influence. Their 
 
 appearance was very picturesque, in their pink turbans, white 
 
 jackets, and bright colored skirts, and how they did sing! 
 
 A choir of about fifty of them treated us to a concert, rendering 
 
 some of the finest choruses from classic composers as Abt, 
 
 Mendelssohn, etc., with English words, which truly astonished 
 
 us. That same choral society was practicing on the " Messiah" 
 
 by Handel, expecting soon to give it before the Chief Com- 
 missioner of Burma and the elite of Rangoon, as they had 
 
 previously rendered other compositions in elaborate concerts. 
 
 Besides this, the young men have a brass band, using a score or """ 
 
 so of instruments. Dressed in their European uniforms, they presented a fine appearance, and 
 
 discoursed sweet strains for us during 
 part of one afternoon. 
 
 Nothing moved me more than the 
 dozen or more veteran preachers who 
 had come in from various parts of the 
 jungle to present their salutations. 
 Among them was one old man of tall 
 figure and large brain, Myat-Keh by 
 name, ninety years of age. He was one 
 of the early converts. I think he was 
 a survivor of one of those companies of 
 Karens who in the early days came in 
 over the Arakan hills by midnight, 
 for fear of their Burman oppressors by 
 day, to hear the gospel at Abbot's elo- 
 quent lips and to receive baptism. At 
 the close of my address on the second 
 evening, TVlyat-Keh was called out in 
 response, and spoke most fervently, the 
 address being interpreted for me into 
 English. Other interesting characters 
 
 PADDY BIN. 
 
On Bur?nan Soil. 
 
 19 
 
 were introduced to me, such as Yah-ba and Myah-sa, doing valuable work in the schools. Then 
 there was Da-Buh, the well-to-do and devoted deacon who is so eager an evangelist to the Karen 
 people that he sends out, from time to time, at his own expense, evangelizing expeditions to 
 distant tribes, as in Northern Siam, with the gospel tidings. 
 
 Another special feature of the work at Bassein which impressed us was the industrial enter- 
 prise in the form of a large lumber mill, on the bank of the river, which the Karens have purchased 
 and are successfully operating. There were gang saws at work cutting teak timber; " Diston 
 
 RLS' SCHOOL. 
 
 saws" from Philadelphia; " Rogers' planers " were in operation; sash and doors were making. 
 All of this was entirely carried on by the Karens. There was a Karen superintendent, a Karen 
 book-keeper, and a Karen in charge of the engine ; and down at the landing another Karen 
 engineer and a pilot, to manage Brother Nichols' steam launch as he goes up and down the rivers 
 touring among the jungle churches. 
 
 The Karens have also an artificial ice-making establishment ; they have their own rice mills ; 
 they have an extensive printing-establishment ; they make their own hymn books, etc. Self- 
 support has reached a high state of development in the Bassein Mission, as all the world knows 
 
I?i Brightest Ai 
 
 through Mr. Carpenter's writings. Missions like this are anything but a failure. The Missionary 
 Union, moreover, is most fortunate in the present able management of the Bassein work under 
 Messrs. Nichols and Cronkhite. They have been thus fortunate on this field from the beginning. 
 Here, surely, if any where on Asiatic mission-fields, is a miracle of missionary success. 
 
 On the return to Rangoon, we had a bare glimpse of Maubin by lamplight and at midnight ; of 
 the external features of the admirable work for Pwo Karens at Maubin, under the conduct of Mr. 
 and Mrs. Bushell, assisted by Miss Putnam. The captain detained the steamer for an hour in the 
 night watches, to allow us this brief call. At Waukema, also en route, the steamer lay to for an 
 hour, while we visited the mission-house lately vacated by the devoted Jamesons. Here we saw 
 the Sunday school in session, and met several capable native workers. When the children were 
 asked if they would like to send greetings to the American children on the other side of the 
 world, they were silent ; but when asked if they " knew Teacher Jameson," and would like to send 
 their love to him, they all promptly sprang to their feet. Alas ! that so often in stations like this, 
 when the worn-out missionary is compelled to go home to recruit, there is no one prepared to 
 take his place, and so for years the work languishes or devouring wolves come in and spoil the 
 flock. 
 
 '\\)Z Burmar? 5tate I^ailvuay. 
 
 When Judson visited Ava from Rangoon, in 1824, he was six tedious weeks in making the 
 up-river voyage of 350 miles by native boat. We made the trip, taking the Burman State Railway, 
 in twenty-two hours. The Burma of to-day, as a well-regulated British province, is anything 
 
 but the Burma of 
 
 1824. You board 
 the train at Ran- 
 goon, and roll out 
 of a modern sta- 
 tion having all the 
 appearance and 
 convenience of a 
 western railway 
 centre ; and from 
 thence, on to 
 RIandalay, you 
 pass through 
 numerous station 
 towns attended 
 with all the bustle 
 and business that 
 characterize a 
 trunk line in the 
 western states of 
 
 ■LOWING KICIi-FIELDS. 
 
On Bur?nan Soil. 
 
 America. Many new and flourishing towns, like Yemethen and Pyinmana, are springing up, 
 which give promise of new enterprises, and involve the shifting of population from old centres, 
 precisely as a railway line in Dakota 
 or Kansas reconstructs the life of a 
 piece of American territory. Modern 
 enterprise is by no means confined 
 to the Occident. The Orient is 
 pulsating also with the world-thrill of 
 human and divine action. Burman 
 plains, mountains and jungles, as 
 really as American pampas, are being 
 populated by restless peoples who, 
 from China, India and other over- 
 peopled regions, seek the virgin 
 tracts which, in Burma, are being 
 reclaimed from wild beasts and wilder 
 jungle wastes. 
 
 The Burman railway, for the whole 
 350 miles, runs through a compara- 
 tively level region. In the southern 
 part you pass through a vast stretch 
 of rice-fields, that in appearance are 
 much like the old-time stubble-fields 
 of Illinois when it was a wheat-grow- 
 ing state. In the northern part, the 
 lands are less fertile, often alkaline, 
 resembling Nebraska plains, except 
 that occasional palms and groves of 
 scrubby timber spring up through the 
 dry and sunburned landscape. Away 
 to the eastward, paralleling the line of railway, a lofty range of evergreen mountains stretches the 
 whole distance. To the westward, may be seen lower undulating slopes and elevations, beyond 
 which flows the turbid Irrawaddy. 
 
 During the last seventy-five miles of the journey nearing Mandalay, we approach close 
 to the eastern hills. We meet with more abundant water supply and with increased beauty 
 of hill scenery. We discern also, alas ! as in all heathen countries, the multiplied emblems 
 of idolatry. Pagodas crown all the hilltops, frequently the very hillocks and even isolated 
 rocks, sometimes a score in a group. In some cases a hundred or so are clustered picturesquely 
 within a diameter of a mile. We are reminded by these thronging emblems that we are nearing 
 the very seat of Buddhism in Burma for nearly 900 years, as well as the historic seat of Burma's 
 idolatrous royalty, established successively by various proud monarchs at Amarapoora, then at Ava, 
 
 Ul ^)? UtA'lH. 
 
122 ' In Brightest Asia. 
 
 and finally at Mandalay, where Thibaw recently surrendered it almost without a show of resistance. 
 These three cities (only the ruins of the two former remaining to be seen) are all situated within 
 a diameter of about ten miles. As our train rolls on, we find ourselves moving through extensive 
 ruins of the environs of Amarapoora. Now we dash through the remains of an ancient wall made 
 of bricks, some thirty feet in thickness and twenty feet in height. Ruins of temples, monuments 
 and monasteries are strewn on every hand. There stands a Buddha cleft clean down the back 
 by the stroke of time ; and the lofty zayat, which has long sheltered it, looks as if the next train 
 that thundered past would topple it over. " O shade of Ah rah-han (the first Buddhist apostle 
 of Burma) ! weep over thy falling fanes ! retire from the scenes of thy past greatness ! But thou 
 smilest at my feeble voice. Linger there thy little remaining day. A voice mightier than mine, 
 a still small voice, will ere long sweep away every vestige of thy dominion. The churches of 
 Jesus will soon supplant these idolatrous monuments, and the chanting of the devotees of Buddha 
 will die away before the Christian hymn of praise." Thus exclaimed Judson, as in 1824 he sur- 
 veyed the 999 pagodas of Pagan, not far from this same region. Thus we say to-day, with the 
 multiplied tokens of God's breath of indignation, scattering to the plains the dust of these crumb- 
 ling piles. 
 
 /T\a9dalay. 
 
 Arrived at the station in Mandalay, Brethren Kelly and Sutherland met us, and we were soon 
 resting on the broad veranda of Brother Kelly's mission-house. Dr. Packer of Meiktila had 
 joined us on the way ; and some eight or ten other missionaries from the vicinity, including two 
 ladies from Maulmein, on a visit, soon gathered, and in the evening we had a conference, clos- 
 
 MANDALAY. 
 
 ing with much fervent prayer for God's special blessing on this new, yet old, centre of work 
 in Upper Burma. There are five bases of operation for work among Burmans in and near Man- 
 dalay : Mr. Kelly's mission compound, including a girls' school ; the Judson Memorial Church 
 compound, including the fine new brick church; a teak school building and a new brick school 
 building just rising; the new mission-house, within the walls of the city proper, occupied by Mrs. 
 Hancock ; the day school building, in a througed quarter of tlv^ city, and the fine compound occu- 
 pied by Mr. and Mrs. Sutherland, at Sagaing, sixteen miles down the river. 
 
On Burman Soil. 
 
 123 
 
 Mandalay, with its population of 200,000, is strategically the most important centre, if we 
 seek Burman conversion in the whole empire. Judson knew it from the beginning. An awful 
 chasm had to be crossed to reach it, — broader than even he knew, — but we have reached it at 
 last, thanks to God's 
 providence, painful and 
 slow though it has been, 
 and right ably is it being 
 occupied, as respects the 
 character of the devoted 
 men and women now in 
 
 /)ua, tl?e Colder). 
 
 The morning of our 
 second day in this 
 region we devoted to a 
 trip down the river by 
 steamer to Sagaing and 
 old Ava, "the golden." 
 Sagaing is now the 
 principal town, the resi- 
 dence of a deputy 
 commissioner, and an 
 
 important railway station on a new line. It is beautiful for situation, occupying a dense grove 
 of tamarind trees, and surrounded by lofty promontories, crowned with pagjdas and kyoungs 
 of myriad numbers and forms — the creations of past dynasties, which would fain pile up merit 
 through these artistic accumulations of whitewashed bricks, with gilded h'tees tinkling with bells 
 by the thousand. 
 
 What was once Ava lies directly opposite Sagaing. The Irrawaddy is here three fourths of a 
 mile wide. A dismantled wall skirts the bluff above the river-bed for miles. When Mandalay 
 was built, the capital of the former monarch was destroyed ; and so the city which Judson saw 
 formally occupied with so much pageantry and circumstance that he declared it " far surpassed 
 anything he had ever seen or imagined," is now, and long has been, not only wholly a ruin, but 
 the very grounds on which the city stood have become a jungle of tangled tropical shrubbery 
 and vines. A few squatter villages are sprinkled through the place. There are ruins of a few 
 monasteries and pagodas ; while of the splendid new palace of Judson's time, only the tall, 
 square-built bell tower remains, and that is leaning to a speedy fall. It is picturesquely covered 
 with vines. The belfry, whence the Judsons heard strike the dismal hours of their long-drawn 
 agony, is now the home of bats and lizards. The place is death-struck, and one cannot resist 
 the impression that the woe of God overtook the place; while, as a sturdy old Burman saici, at 
 
124 
 
 In Brightest' Asia. 
 
 our farewell meeting in Rangoon, "The region near where Judson suffered, has been made an 
 honorable place to Judson's renown, by the erection of the Memorial Chapel." 
 
 A worthy Burman pastor, who knew the site of the old " Death Prison," was our guide to the 
 
 BELL TOWER OF AVA. 
 
 spot. It was nearly two miles from where the Judsons lived, about a quarter of a mile from the 
 palace tower. There is only a heap of rubbish, amid which we found a little white marble 
 elephant, symbol of departed royalty, to mark the spot. Two stately trees overshadow it. 
 
On Burman Soil. 
 
 t25 
 
 Beneath their shade, our party gathered, sang "Jesus shall reign where'er the sun," and then 
 Dr. Packer led us in prayer for a new baptism of power on all workers for Burma. The native 
 pastor followed in a pathetic petition for the same blessing. We refreshed ourselves from our 
 flinch baskets, chatted with the poor straggling natives, who curiously hung about us, climbed 
 the crumbling steps to a great shrine which once overlooked the prison, but which now is rotten 
 with age and neglect, and came away in good mood for the reception given us by the native 
 church, at the Memorial Chapel compound, in the afternoon and evening. 
 
 SITE OF THE DEATH PRISON. 
 
 JudjOQ /T\emorial C^lpapel. 
 
 Delightful as all these meetings with the Karen and Burman Christians have been, none came 
 nearer to our hearts than this one. First, we were served to tea ; then we were introduced to a 
 score or so of veteran pastors and teachers, including one old, blind deacon, a disciple of Kincaid. 
 
126 
 
 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 Then came a detachment of eighty uniformed Karen policemen, all Christians, in the employ of 
 the government. There is a battalion of these, 400 strong. Then the hand-shaking began. 
 We adjourned from the schoolroom to the chapel, and after Scripture, hymns and prayer, we 
 addressed them. Brother Kelly interpreted. It must have been with rare skill and with a full 
 heart ; it surely was magnetic upon both speaker and audience. The episode of the morning had 
 brought to us almost the companionship and spiritual presences of the mighty .suiTerers of Ava 
 and Oung-pen-la. We began with allusions to the high interest of the locality, then passed on 
 
 JUDSON MEMORIAL CHURCH. 
 
 to the power of the cross principle, and the need of it in all our work. The Spirit honored it. 
 It was evident to all, as we sat there in the twilight, — to the Karens who sat tearful on the right, 
 to the Burmans whose flashing eyes responded on the left, to the dear missionaries who yearned 
 and sympathized in front, —that God was near. It was suggested that we close with a prayer and 
 consecration meeting in front of the pulpit. Scores, both of Karens and Burmans, pressed for- 
 ward. For a half-hour prayer flowed, all of us on bended knees, especially that new power might 
 be poured on all for Burman evangelization. It was a melting time. It was good to be there. 
 One Karen youth pressed forward at the close to say, with moistened eyes, that he "meant to be 
 
On Bzirman Soil. 
 
 127 
 
 DEDICATION DAY AT MEMORIAL CHURCH. 
 
 faithful unto death." Several Bar- 
 man young women testified to 
 marked blessing received. God 
 give it permanence and power, 
 that we may begin to see among 
 Burmans what we have long seen 
 among Karens ! 
 
 OuQ(5-peQ-la. 
 
 The next morning, a party of a 
 dozen of us, including several of the 
 Burmans whose hearts had been so 
 warmed the evening before, drove 
 to Oung-pen-la, distant from Man- 
 dalay four miles. The present 
 place is a squalid little village of 
 perhaps thirty houses. The site of 
 the old prison is a vacant lot, hard by a little kyoung and another decaying pagoda. The 
 paddy bins, the quaint old ox carts with plank wheels and wooden axles, precisely like those 
 Mrs. Judson describes as used by her in the rides to and from Amarapoora across the dry, 
 hot plain, were there to be seen. We recalled the pathetic scenes and experiences which her 
 graphic pen describes. We thanked God that those sufferings long ago were ended, and 
 
 for their awakening effect on the 
 American church, and for the pros- 
 pect Brother Kelly says there is, that 
 on this very mission ground a Baptist 
 Christian chapel may soon be built. 
 Again, under the shade of the 
 neighboring trees, we gathered for 
 a little prayer and praise meeting, 
 some engaging in English and some 
 in Burman, the groups of village 
 children and others lingering near 
 with wondering eyes. For them also 
 we prayed, and for their descend- 
 ants to latest time, that they might 
 know Him for whose sake the early 
 sufferers on this spot lived and 
 ^H^ died. 
 
 SITE OF PRISON HEN, OUNG-PEN-LA. , 
 
t2S 
 
 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 A Karen Association, 
 
 ' ^ ' January 15. 
 
 It was a most favoring providence that timed the meeting of one of our Karen associations 
 30 as to exactly correspond with the week we had to devote to Central Burma. Dr. Bunker of 
 Toungoo was on the lookout : and one morning, just as we were despairing of such a coinci- 
 dence, he overtook 
 us ten minutes 
 prior to sailing for 
 Maulmein, and 
 persuasively out- 
 lined to us his 
 anticipations in 
 oui behalf. These, 
 in brief, were that 
 we should go out 
 with him and a 
 half-dozen other 
 missionaries two 
 days' journey from 
 Toungoo, east- 
 ward, over two 
 ranges of moun- 
 tains, and attend 
 the annual associa- 
 tional gathering of 
 about sixty or more 
 of the B'ghai 
 Karen churches. 
 It would involve some hard climbing over mountain bridle-paths, with some camping out amid 
 the wilds of the jungle, with some exposures. But what were these compared with an oppor- 
 tunity to see the Burman jungle in all its wild variety, to observe the Karen in his primitive 
 villages and mountain haunts, with five days of intercourse with the missionary brethren and 
 sisters on the veritable field, face to face with the conditions under which jungle work is carried 
 on, and face to face, also, with a blessed sphere of influence, which none who have not witnessed 
 it can ever realize. Here was an opportunity to go along and sample the thing for ourselves. 
 We resolved that to put in one week, out of three in Burma, in the jungle itself, was the wisest 
 economy of time, whatever mere stations with comparative comforts and interests should appear 
 neglected. 
 
 On Monday morning, after the Sabbath spent at Toungoo, in pleasant converse with the 
 Crosses, Johnsons, Cochranes, Kirkpatricks, Dr. Cushing and others, we started; four mission- 
 
 SHAN MISSION-HOUSE, TOUNGOO. 
 
On Burman Soil. 
 
 129 
 
 aries, two American visitors, several boys, two cooks, fourteen coolies, four ponies, and two 
 elephants bearing our camping outfit, provisions, etc. For a couple of hours we threaded our 
 way along a dusty path through the high reeds and tiger-grass which abound upon the wide 
 stretch of the river bottom-lands. _ Later we found ourselves astray in a by-path which wan- 
 dered into a dense government preserve of teak forest, the most valued wood of Burma. We 
 recovered our bearings, and rose to the foothills of the first range of mountains. Now forest 
 trees began to appear, of large diameter, rising sheer without a branch for 100 feet, and 
 then spreading into a broad, rich canopy top. What roots they have ! shooting out in great 
 fan-shaped buttresses, starting often from twenty feet above the ground, bracing the trees on 
 every side. These are oil trees, and there are many banyans with such net-works of branches 
 running downward as well as upward. Then note the vines, twisted, gnarled, knotted and often 
 binding together a dozen trees, as if throttling a squad of them to the death. The thorny- 
 barked rattan depends on every side ; clumps of bamboo, in scores of species, stand thick about us, 
 and palms many and picturesque. The curious nest of the weaver bird tempts us aside, in a vain 
 attempt to reach 
 the coveted 
 prize. The still- 
 ness is as solemn 
 as the tropi- 
 cal monarchs 
 are majestic. 
 Anon we come 
 upon moun- 
 tain brooks, 
 babbling and 
 musical as a 
 Vermont trout 
 stream. Often 
 the jungle is so 
 tangled that we 
 are compelled to 
 make our way up 
 the bed of a 
 stream ; then our 
 ponies, clamber- 
 ing up the rocky 
 banks, tug for 
 hours up a rug- 
 ged bridle-path 
 
 to some great height, whereon we find a lookout over a wide landscape of wondrous loveliness. 
 Towards the end of the first day, while we are resting for a little by a singing, cool brook. 
 
 A JUNGLE PROCESSION. 
 
130 
 
 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 we hear the " tunk-a-tunk " of an elephant bell, and a few minutes later, issuing from the copse 
 that overhangs a dry ravine, a great " Jumbo " appears, packed and girded, with a Karen on his 
 neck, a group of half a dozen others following. This company proves to be one of our village 
 pastors, with several other delegates, on their way, likewise to the association. There in the 
 wilderness the introductions with the hand-shakings began, and 
 for four days they went on with scarcely any cessation. The 
 Karens we found to be great hand-shakers. This new company 
 now became our guides to the village, two hours farther on, 
 where we were to encamp for the night. On they led us, 
 through tangled ways, around shoulders of the cliffs, down 
 through ravines, across rice-fields, under overhanging bamboo 
 groves, till at length, just al: dusk, we arrived at the entrance 
 to a village, situated in a most secluded retreat. 
 
 It' seems we had been expected. What preparations they had 
 [made for us! By what system of telegraphy I know not, but 
 j somehow, from the moment Dr. Bunker sent out the word that 
 we were to come, the whole jungle, through a wide district, 
 dotted by half a hundred villages, became i.ware of it, and 
 Karendom was at our service and on the watch towers for our 
 humble coming. At this village of cur right halt, apparently 
 men had been at work for days preparing for our arrival and 
 comfort. They had constructed booths and booths ; two large 
 ones, with floors well elevated above ground, with roofs, and 
 walls at the sides, and even steps, with a hand-rail for safe ascent. 
 On the floors of these booths, all of split and woven bamboo, 
 everything constructed without nails, we were to pitch our tents 
 and spread our beds. A cooking-booth was also prepared, and a 
 neat and ingenious woven bamboo table. Wood had been gath- 
 ered for our fires, and water brought \a bamboo buckets for our- 
 selves and our beasts. Without a match or a flint, the Karens 
 lighted our fires ; all with that magical bamboo. They Drought fowls for our meal, and, with 
 a round of hand-shaking that betokened fellowship of the genuine sort, they bade us welcome 
 to their best. A couple of hours afterwards they joined us around the campfire at our evening 
 worship. It was solemn and touching, there in the moonlight, our fires brightly blazing, the 
 elephants and ponies browsing among the herbage near by, to witness the kneeling company, 
 listen to the voices of prayer, now in English and now in Karen, and to hear from all the 
 Karens the " Amen" at the dose. As our evening song floated above the trees, we thought of 
 far-distant friends in America, whose loving prayers have followed us even to these wilds. 
 
 WEAVER BIRDS' NEST. 
 
 "Though sundered far, by faith we meet 
 Around one common mercy -seat." 
 
On Burnian Soil, 
 
 131 
 
 At daybreak of the second day, we had broken camp, and were again on the march, up and 
 ever up the mountain slopes, with occasional crossings of the mountain streams, and with more 
 numerous meetings with the highland villages. In each of these settlements there was a chapel, 
 by far the best building in the place. There were the worn Karen Bible and hymn book on the 
 bamboo desk. Each evening in all these Christian villages where there is a teacher, as is usu- 
 ally the case, it is the custom for the teacher to gather the whole community for evening Scripture 
 reading, explanation, singing and worship. In one of these evening services which we attended 
 on our return, we counted sixty-five present. They were poor, so poor in appearance ! not 
 unlike the Indians of the American border ; but they heard a clear exposition of precious divine 
 truth. They knew and sang, " Thus far the Lord hath led me on," and in prayer all were on 
 their faces before God. In communities like these, to be found by the score, is the place, by the 
 way, to observe the fruits and value of the school work, often narrowly criticised, which goes on 
 in places like Maulmein and Bassein. Without teachers trained in just such schools, there could 
 be no such influences kept perpetually working in numerous far-out jungle villages in Burma. 
 The missionaries at 
 the best can be only 
 field marshals over 
 the churches, direct- 
 ing these native coun- 
 try teachers trained 
 by the school, and 
 set to work out the 
 details in behalf of 
 native populations. 
 
 About 5 o'clock in 
 the afternoon of the 
 second day, as we 
 came around on a 
 sort of high, curved 
 water shed of the 
 range of hills we 
 had for hours been 
 ascending, we entered 
 a piece of cleared 
 ground, amid which 
 was a native ceme- 
 tery. There were 
 
 monuments of bamboo and boards raised to a few of the believers who had passed away, with 
 touching allusion in the inscriptions to their blessed exchange of worlds. We were on the con- 
 fines of the settlement wherein the associational meeting was to be held. Casting our eyes now 
 across the deep valley to the right, we saw, lying on a bold promontory a mile away, like an islet 
 
 KAREN JUNGLE VILLAGE. 
 
132 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 amid a sea of valleys, with a lofty range filling the deep background twenty miles beyond, the 
 village which was waiting to receive us. 
 
 A moment more, and a company of brethren came to escort us in. Arrived at the place, 
 what interest we felt in each scene ! There was Brother Crumb, over from another moun- 
 tain district, in which he had been touring for two months among the Paku Karens, come to 
 meet us. Three sisters had also come in from their jungle travels to join in the meeting; viz., 
 Miss Simons, Miss Ambrose and Miss Anderson, the latter from our own dear Minnesota. 
 Here again we found the natives had fairly built a small town of booths and houses for all sorts 
 of uses for our comfort. What a tabernacle they had prepared for the meetings! It reminded 
 us of the old days of the mammoth Moody tabernacles, except — well, it didn't cost $2,0,000. 
 It was only bamboo and thatch. There was a carpet of bamboo, on which the 1,058 delegates 
 from fifty-six villages and churches sat. There was a high pulpit and an elevation for the digni- 
 taries, a table for the scribes, and a place for the half-dozen or more choirs, from as many 
 different districts, that so charmingly sang. Here again appear the fruits of your lower Burma 
 schools. Rills of numberless good things permeate these wild and half-barbarous jungles like 
 streams from Paradise, and are starting in this wide wilderness the beginnings of the new Eden. 
 
 Through two evening sessions and a whole day we sat and drank in the proceedings. An 
 able Karen presided. In his prayer, which concluded the associational gathering, he addressed 
 the Lord as follows, respecting my visit: " And now, Lord, we have seen the great Secretary of 
 the great Missionary Union ! and we see that he is neither a giant nor an animal nor a griffin, 
 but only a man like ourselves. So we shall have to continue trusting Thee for all our needs just 
 as we have been doing heretofore." A pretty sensible disciple that, we all concluded. 
 
 The giving was an astonishment to us, considering the universal poverty of these hill peoples. 
 They have no industries as yet in these remote parts. There is a crying need for industrial 
 teachers. It is surprising and startling to see, after all, how little has been accomplished when 
 these peoples who, when they do accept the- gospel, come in by whole villages, are simply 
 evangelized. They have accepted Christ, the Bible, the hymn book, the missionary and the 
 village teacher, but for a long time they remain still in ignorance, in filth, in much real social 
 degradation. They need to be inducted into the elements of a Christian civilization as well. 
 
 At the afternoon service the representative of the Missionary Union was received by the 
 association. Their enthusiasm and gratitude were touching ; their appreciation of what was said 
 to them, gratifying. It was especially interesting to see the influence over them of their mission- 
 aries, whom they revere almost as gods. What bishoprics are here ! The Missionary Union 
 is especially fortunate in that for more .than twenty years — years in which the whole mission, 
 centering at Toungoo, was at one time threatened with wholesale disaster — there have been in 
 charge such men as the now venerable Dr. Cross among the Pakus and Dr. Bunker among the 
 B'ghais. Lost ground has been steadily recovered and rapid gains made, despite a form of ritual- 
 istic proselytism which the missionaries have had to contend against, that is as cruel as it is 
 shameless and unprincipled. 
 
 On the morning of the third day we broke camp. Dr. Bunker, Brother Crumb and the 
 lady missionaries, attended by several of the experienced school girls, pushing out into regions 
 
On Bur man Soil. 133 
 
 beyond, for their annual visitation of tlie churches, while we returned to Toungoo. " It takes 
 pluck to do that," remarked a new missionary of our company just out from home, as he 
 saw Miss Simons mount her packed elephant next morning and leave us, accompanied by 
 her Karen assistants and the coolies, for a plunge into deeper jungles for two months more of 
 visitation among the churches before the rains begin. Such work as this all these brave young 
 women are doing. O ye luxury-loving daughters in America, could ye endure a test like this to 
 prove your love to Christ and immortal souls? And yet believe me, these devoted workers ask 
 not for your commiseration. They prefer these toils, even with all their exposures, to any prizes 
 which this world can offer. They simply ask for your prayers and co-operation. 
 
 Among the red-letter days of a lifetime, we have entered high up on the calendar the days 
 spent in the B'ghai Karen district contiguous to Toungoo. 
 
 Our 5^31? /T\issioQ. 
 
 In connection with our visit to Toungoo, we came into touch with our Shan Mission — first, 
 through the companionship of Dr. J. N. Gushing, our senior missionary to the Shans, and the 
 able translator of their Scriptures ; secondly, through our visit to the old Shan mission-house at 
 Toungoo, where we saw somewhat of the work as it is carried on among a limited number of 
 these people who frequent such stations as Toungoo and Mandalay ; and thirdly, through the 
 meeting with Drs. Kirkpatrick and Griggs, who had, by forced marches from Thibaw, managed 
 to reach Toungoo for an interview before we left. Mr. W. W. Cochrane, also designated to 
 work among the Shans at Bahmo, was temporarily located at Toungoo. Dr. Gushing has high 
 hopes for these interesting people, and earnestly pleads for young men to occupy commanding 
 points in their territory, such as Mone. We heard also from the lips of Dr. Kirkpatrick encourag- 
 ing accounts of the favor he had found from the authorities and people at Thibaw, where new 
 mission-houses are building. Dr. Kirkpatrick placed in our hands an interesting souvenir in the 
 way of a fine wild peacock's tail, given him by a Shan, who, while on his way to present it to a 
 Buddhist priest, fell in with a copy of the Gospel of John, distributed by our workers, and con- 
 cluded that he would make no more gifts to the priests. He became convinced, after sitting up 
 most of the night to read the new book, that it was true. He accordingly brought the peacock's 
 tail to our missionary, instead of to the priest. 
 
 pe<5u. 
 
 At Pegu, on the arrival of the train, I was met at 3 o'clock a.m. by Miss Payne, taken in her 
 pony phaeton, and driven away to the mission compound, a mile and a half distant. In the morn- 
 ing I was shown her dove cote of a mission-house, the tidy Burman chapel, her enterprising 
 reading-room, just at the end of the bridge, on the main thoroughfare of the city, and introduced 
 to some of the most intelligent Christian Burmans I had the pleasure of meeting anywhere. Her 
 thrifty school pleased me greatly. This sister is the sole missionary in charge at this station. 
 According to the testimony of the deputy commissioner of Pegu, whom I met later in the day 
 " She is a captain of every good work in the town." 
 
134 -^'^ Brightest Asia. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 Slpree l/eterai^s. 
 
 Rangoon, December 27. 
 
 AMONG the peculiar satisfactions wliich came to me in my visit to Burma, were tlie meet- 
 ings with veterans who have been upon the field over fifty years. These persons were 
 Rev. D. L. Brayton, Mrs. Cephas Bennett and Mrs. Dr. E. A. Stevens. They were 
 all contemporaries with Judson during the latter period of his life, were intimately 
 associated with him, and partook deeply of his spirit. 
 
 F^eu, D. I^. BraytOQ. 
 
 My interview with Father Brayton on the trip to Maulmein, before referred to, during two 
 full days, gave me the most favorable opportunity to gather some of his more striking reminis- 
 cences. The Braytons sailed from Boston October 28, 1837, on the bark "Rosabella," a vessel 
 of 300 tons. Five months afterwards they arrived at Amherst. The Stevenses and Stillsons 
 sailed at the same time. Brother Haswell met them on arrival. Soon after, Osgood and Judson 
 came to meet them. "Judson had piercing eyes, and was a man capable of severity. . . . 
 The ship on which we came brought the paper for the first edition of his Burman Bible." 
 Referring to the frequent allusions made in letters from home to the trials of a missionary's life, 
 Mr. Brayton said : — 
 
 "Tell them to talk not of trials; talk of privileges. Think of what it is to see the dark 
 countenance of a heathen light up — a joy the world knows nothing about. Don't mention sacri- 
 fices ; they are not worth talking about. . . . Judson never said a word about suff"erings 
 unless drawn out, and then he would check and rebuke himself. ... I was associated with 
 Judson for thirteen years." 
 
 Dr. Brayton's account of his jungle tours, accompanied by his devoted wife, and the eager- 
 ness with which the poor people would cluster about their boat or zayat to hear them explain the 
 good news contained in the "White Book," was most touching. Sometimes a poor old woman 
 would come and inquire "If there was anything in the White Book to cure the sorrows of the 
 heart." 
 
 He mentioned one man whose wife and family opposed his becoming a Christian. They had 
 prepared a feast to cheer up the husband and father from the melancholy brought on by his con- 
 viction. At length, because he would not eat of the feast, his family forsook him, saying, 
 "You'll not see our faces again." " Very well," said he, "I must eat rice for myself." He 
 was baptized, and proved true. Villages sent invitations to the missionaries to come and explain 
 
Three Veterans. 
 
 '^IS 
 
 MRS. BENNETT. 
 
 to them the book, and prepared lodgings for them. They went, and great salvation was wrought. 
 " For thirty-five years," said the veteran, " our life was filled up with such experiences." Still, 
 the eagerness for the work and joy in it are unabated. 
 The fire of a war horse is in him still, rising daily at 4 
 o'clock in the morning to toil upon his revision of the Pwo 
 Karen Bible. 
 
 /r\r5. BeQijett. 
 
 It was my pleasure to spend a forenoon in the home of 
 Mrs. Bennett. Although in her eighty-third year, this 
 sister is yet so vigorous that she daily performs much 
 mission work. Her house is constantly frequented by the 
 Burman women and girls, and by native preachers and mis- 
 sionaries, consulting her on all sorts of matters. Her 
 mental vigor is such that she is able to impart most valued 
 counsel. Her native wards are numerous; they look to 
 "Mamma Bennett" as to no one else.* On Christmas Day 
 she was able to go into the town and attend a Christmas- 
 tree exercise for the children in a Eurasian school, enter- 
 ing into it with the zest of a woman in middle life. In the course of our conversations, I noted 
 down the following items from her fund of reminiscences : — 
 
 "We were appointed missionaries of the Union in 1828. We left the capes of the Delaware 
 in the brig 'Mary,' for Calcutta, the 8th of September, 1830. . . . My husband was the 
 eldest son of Rev. Alfred Bennett of Homer, N.Y. He was a printer; formerly publisher of 
 the Baptist Register, since developed by Dr. Edward Bright into the Examiner. We first 
 landed in Burma at Amherst. Judson had taken up his residence at Maulmein ; he was 
 living with the Wades. The Boardmans had gone to Tavoy. In going from Amherst to 
 Maulmein, we were rowed the whole distance of twenty-five miles in an open boat. We 
 arrived at 8 o'clock in the evening. Judson was a rather dignified character, and did not come 
 to the landing to meet us, but sent a Eurasian to conduct us to his house, who also carried the 
 baby. Arriving at the compound, we found the missionary living in a bamboo house, with a 
 bamboo floor, standing high up on bamboo posts. We were made quite welcome. We had 
 brought out the presses with us for the printing of the Burman Bible. A month after our 
 arrival. Dr. Judson, who was then in his first widowhood, came and boarded with us for three 
 years. This, of course, brought us into very close contact with him. He was reserved, very 
 methodical in his work, precise in his attire, and particular about his wardrobe. He was very 
 fond of early morning walks, often rising unseasonably early and going over the hilltops, where 
 he was exposed to the danger of being seized by tigers ; but he was perfectly fearless, and 
 hard to change from his course. The native church now numbered about thirty members of 
 
 This mother in Israel has since passed away. 
 
136 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 Burmans and Taligns, who had removed to Maulmein from Rangoon and Dalla, to get avva\ 
 from persecution. These disciples were gathered by Judson at the mission-house every evening 
 for prayer and instruction. These were times of great rejoicing in those otherwise dark days. 
 Some of the native Christians developed strongly. Such were Ko Shwey-ba and Ma Doke. 
 Then we began to live. Judson was then at work upon his translation of the Bible. On one 
 occasion he got me to count the verses from Isaiah to Malachi, that he might know how many 
 verses to translate per day in order to finish his work by a given time. He was very domestic 
 in his feelings, and particularly fond of children. He would sit on the floor and play with 
 them, caress their dolls, and sing lullabies to them. Friends counselled him to remarry, but 
 he would not hear a word to it, so long as his Bible was unfinished. This done, he went away 
 to Tavoy without saying a word to any of the missionaries, and married Mrs. Boardman, making 
 a confidant only of Mr. Blundell, the British commissioner ; brought his bride back to Maulmein, 
 and for a time they both boarded with me." 
 
 The time soon came when Mrs. Bennett's two children were to be sent home. The mother 
 sat in her room weeping at the separation, when a letter from Dr. Judson, full of tenderness and 
 sympathy, was put into her hand. This ripe worker, after sixty-two years of service on Burman 
 soil, was alive with fresh suggestions as to present-day needs. She had much to say concerning 
 the character of seminary training of our native preachers. She pleaded that our management 
 should not continue to place so great responsibility upon single women at the head of the largest 
 schools, but that we should place a man and his wife in such positions. She seemed to have 
 clear apprehensions of the work going on, especially in the Burman department. She would not 
 have less work done for the Karens, but far more for the Burmans. She spoke on all these 
 themes with the force and fervor of a prophetess. 
 
 /T\rs. Sti^ueQS. 
 
 The last of the trio who have labored above fifty years on Burman soil is Mrs. Dr. Stevens. 
 Her home is with her son-in-law, Rev. D. A. W. Smith, D. D., at Insein, the pretty suburb of 
 Rangoon. At this place eight miles north, of Rangoon on the railway, where our seminary is 
 located, on what Dr. Smith loves to call " our Newton Hill," I was privileged to spend two or 
 three evenings with Mrs. Stevens, and from her lips to hear many incidents of the primitive days 
 in Burma, many of them spent as were Mrs. Bennett's, associated with the Judsons in Maulmein 
 and Rangoon. It was this dear sister to whose maternal care Edward Judson, as an infant, 
 was entrusted when he was left motherless, and to whose care and nursing, under God, the pres- 
 ervation of his life was due. Very graphic were the touches given in description of the unique 
 character of Dr. Judson — his fondness for children ; his domestic tastes ; his fine sense of pro- 
 priety ; his dauntless courage and faith. The account given of the parting scenes between Mrs. 
 Emily C. Judson and her prostrated husband, when he was obliged to leave her for his final voyage, 
 was very tender. Like Mrs. Bennett, Mrs. Stevens also retains the most glowing interest in the 
 present-day work in Burma, and pleaded for its expansion with a motherly eloquence. Her 
 
Three Veterans. 
 
 Happy those who 
 
 transparent and spirituelle old age is something truly beautiful to look upon 
 can look upon it while, like an after-glow of sunset, it lingers to warm and bless. 
 
 Dr. Cross of Toungoo has made a record of service in Burma almost as long as fifty years, 
 and still bears abundant fruit in age. He came to the field in 1845 ; but we have not yet met 
 him, and cannot speak of personal interview. 
 
 FACULTY OF THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, INSEIN. 
 
 To meet with these honored servants of God, — the few who remain of the first generation of 
 our workers in Burma, — and to hear from their lips experiences shared with Judson, was as if the 
 Burman apostle himself had come back to earth for a little to remind us of the realities of his time. 
 I count it a blessing unspeakable that my visit to Burma was, in God's providence, so timed 
 that I could, ere they depart, catch somewhat of the spirit of these living Hnks between the 
 founders of the work and the present generation. Ere long the last one will have departed. 
 
'38 
 
 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 iQdia. 
 
 C;alc;utta. 
 
 THE approach to Calcutta is a matter of dramatic interest. For many miles we pass up the 
 Hoogly River, one of the many mouths of the Ganges. The channel is narrow, and 
 requires skilful piloting. Many a steamer has been lost on the quicksands, that are 
 ever shifting, and which ever stand ready to engulf any vessel which is unfortunate 
 enough to strike them. Once aground, a vessel is certain to be swallowed up. It is a common 
 
 thing to see hulks and masts projecting from the surface of the water, in the process of being 
 completely submerged. 
 
 At intervals all along the banks, we see throngs of Hindus bathing in the sacred waters. 
 They seem to have great camps, with multitudes of booths erected for the reception of the pil- 
 
India. 
 
 139 
 
 grims. Many novel exhibitions and amusements are being carried on in connection with their 
 superstitious festivities. Clad in pure white, they look like armies of ghosts, especially in the 
 twilight. 
 
 Nearing the great metropolis of India, we begin to see the palaces of native princes, as well as 
 of retired East Indian merchants, government officers, etc. Upon the picturesque palm-lined 
 banks, as we steam up the river to our landing near old Fort William, we are impressed with 
 the vast amount of shipping. The steamers lying at the wharves four or five abreast, with all sorts 
 of craft for miles filling the stream, — as we have seen them at other great Eastern ports, as 
 Yokohama, Shanghai, Hongkong, Singapore and Rangoon, — now impress us afresh that the 
 shipping of the world is to be seen in the Eastern Hemisphere. Here all nations, except the 
 United States, are largely represented. The morning our vessel rode into the harbor at Hong- 
 kong, we counted twenty-seven steamships of vast tonnage, representing half a score of nations. 
 There were steamers of the French line, North German Lloyd line, half a dozen British lines, 
 Italian, Scandinavian and Austrian lines, and one floating the United States flag. Arriving at 
 Calcutta, we see similar fleets. 
 
 Europeapiz<^d Ir>dia. 
 
 In the days that followed our arrival, while visiting the splendid suburbs at Barrackpore, fifteen 
 miles above the city, and others, filled with villas of the most costly character, studding large 
 velvety green swards, ensconced beneath great spreading banyans, — places in which the European 
 elite of this part of India have 
 their residences, where traders 
 and merchant princes and queens 
 of fashion are serving Mammon to 
 the full, — we felt sure that the 
 church had arrived tardily on the 
 spot to follow up with the gospel 
 the manifold forms of Western 
 influence of another kind. The 
 truth is that India, as well as 
 other great parts of the East, has 
 become immensely Europeanized. 
 If you take a train from Calcutta 
 and pass southwestward through 
 Benares, Allahabad and Agra to 
 Bombay, along the great railway 
 over one of the great trunk lines, 
 now extending for 18,000 miles 
 through various parts of the vast 
 
 DARJEELIXG, IN THE HIMALAYAS. 
 
140 
 
 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 peninsula, passing through stations of the most sohd and stately character, every mile of this 
 railway parallelled by telegraph lines, with the best of service, you will be amazed at the progress 
 which civilization is making in this great heathen land. 
 
 These stations are manned by " babus," as they are called, — educated natives, some of them 
 
 Eurasians. They manipulate the telegraph instruments, they keep the books, sell the tickets, 
 
 _^^^ ^ _ man the capital restaurants, often 
 
 ^I^fc ^ ^^g^=^ conduct the trains, etc. There are 
 
 Ag-g,_ ^p^^°" ^ ^^^ ^ 5,000,000 of these English-speaking 
 
 S-.=s^ ^^^S=? natives in India to-day. Bombay has 
 
 M^ '=-^ ^^^ one of the most elaborate and costly 
 
 railway stations in the world. Look- 
 ^t ing at these marks of Occidental 
 
 enterprise which have filled the East, 
 the traveller will be forced to say that 
 whether or not missionaries go to 
 follow up these strides of civilization 
 -' with their divine work, all the rest of 
 •i the world has made up its mind in 
 some representative way to go East. 
 
 Why should even a young lady 
 missionary, to say nothing of men, 
 with the Bible in her heart, who has 
 left friends and home to go abroad, 
 carryi-ng the possibilities of moral 
 renovation to great peoples, be thought 
 a fanatic, when, upon the decks of 
 the same steamer, say of the Pen- 
 insular and Oriental Line which she 
 may board from London to Bombay, 
 she will find a hundred of the most elegant ladies of English fashionable circles, promenading 
 those decks, rustling with silks and glittering with jewels, upon the arms of army officers and 
 merchant princes, who seem to find it no special privation, even for worldly purposes, to make 
 their abodes in the tropics ? 
 
 Our time in Calcutta was too limited for any detailed inquiries into particular features of local 
 mission work. We visited the old Lai Bazaar Chapel, where Carey preached and Judson was 
 baptized. We met Dr. Pentecost, and Rev. William Haslam of England, who are in the midst 
 of special services, attended with some signs of the Lord's blessing. There seemed to be con- 
 siderable stirring up on the part of European Christians, and there was evidently converting 
 power attending the meetings held for considerable companies of Bengali young men. Many 
 Brahmins were attracted to the meetings. 
 
 SERAMPORE COLLEGE. 
 
India. 
 
 HOUSE IN WHICH CAREY DIED. 
 
 5erampor(^. 
 
 It was an interesting morning which we were permitted to spend in visiting this early fountain 
 
 head of missionary influence and power in India. We took in the old missionary college, a superb 
 
 and vast edifice, containing a fine library and numerous relics suggestive of the great triumvirate 
 
 who founded the institution. The original intention 
 
 respecting this college was never carried out, owing to 
 
 the large attention given by government to education 
 
 in general, and perhaps because the Lord's blessing did 
 
 not so signally attend movements largely educational. 
 
 Our English brethren are still carrying on work here 
 
 and training a few preachers, although the principal 
 
 school work now conducted in the immense building is 
 
 of a primary character. 
 
 At the side of the college is still standing the 
 
 house in which Carey spent his last years. We were 
 
 shown to the room in which he died. Beautiful 
 
 gardens lie in the rear of the group of buildings. 
 
 Passing out through the campus in front of the college 
 
 building, we stood upon the historic landing ghauts on the Ganges. Up these steps Carey, 
 
 Marshman and Ward passed. Boardman, Ann Hasseltine Judson and Harriet Newell also trod 
 
 these sacred stones ; hundreds of missionary workers have here landed, receiving welcome from 
 
 those who, under God's hand, made it possible to undertake great things for God, first in India, 
 
 and from thence planting themselves in regions beyond. 
 
 Up the stream a few yards, we walked under the shade of a line of immense mahogany trees 
 which were planted by Carey's own hands. We passed the 
 building which was originally the printing-house. We went 
 to the cemetery, a little north of the town in a retired spot, 
 which contains an acre of ground enclosed by a good brick 
 wall, and found the tombs of Carey, Marshman and Ward. 
 The tomb for Carey is a plain cenotaph, built many years ago, 
 bearing inscriptions for himself and his wife. On one surface 
 is inscribed "William Carey, born 17th of August, 1761, died 
 9th of June, 1834," and also the stanza, 
 
 "A wretched, poor and helpless worm, 
 On Thy kind arms I fall; 
 
 Be Thou my strength and righteousness, 
 My Saviour and my all." 
 
 The tombs for Marshman and Ward are also imposing and 
 impressive, though of different form. 
 
 TOMB OF CAREY. 
 
142 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 Our /issam /Hissioi?. 
 
 January 22. 
 
 ASSAM used to be, even from Calcutta, a far-distant province. When Messrs. Cutter and 
 Brown, our first missionaries, went to Sadiya, the journey up the Brahmapootra without 
 steam consumed five long months. Taking the mail route from Calcutta, mostly by 
 rail, via Dhubri, and thence by steamer up the great river, we reached Gauhati in less 
 than three days. Of course this was far short of Sadiya, which is 350 miles farther; but it was 
 suiScient to take us into the midst of our Assam field, and was a convenient place of rendezvous 
 for several of our missionaries to come in to meet us. 
 
 We find Assam by no means inaccessible nor out of the way in this day, even if it once was. 
 It is a great and rich province of the Indian empire, picturesque and beautiful to the eye, espe- 
 cially in its upper portions, and through its twofold channels of approach, viz., the railway and 
 the daily steamship service, within easier reach from the seaboard than Upper Burma. Three 
 great districts of the Assam field were impressed strongly upon us from this visit; viz., the Garo 
 district, the great plains on both sides of the river for hundreds of miles, and the Naga Hills 
 region, various subdivisions of the numerous and accessible people of Assam. 
 
 To\)<{ Qaros. 
 
 These interesting people might be called the Karens of Assam. They occupy a large moun- 
 tainous district in the hills south of the Brahmapootra River, and number not less than 130,000. 
 They are a wild people, are not Hinduized, nor strictly speaking idolaters. Like the Karens, they 
 are rather demon propitiators. They sacrifice to these spirits, sometimes even human lives, to 
 avert dreadful calamities. So wild are these people in their mountain villages, that when our 
 
 missionaries first visit them, they flee the 
 town from fear, and hide in the forests. 
 When won and drawn out by the gentle 
 suasions of love, and taught, they prove 
 manly, frank, and vigorous in all noble 
 qualities, and far more reliable and trust- 
 worthy than the more civilized and long- 
 perverted Hindu of the cities and plains. 
 
 , \ 1 1 Our two missionaries, Mason and Phil- 
 
 ^^^ lips, who have been laboring among these 
 
 ^'l^'^^^. ^ , ;.c^- -_ ^_ ^-_^ - ~ ^^ people for some fifteen years from their 
 
 "^ " "^ '" '"^ ' mountain centre in Tura, established by 
 
 MAIL CARRIER IN AS.SAM. 
 
Our Assam Mission. 
 
 ^43 
 
 them in the very depths oi the jungie, nave wrought with rare skill and success, ably seconded by 
 consecrated women. 
 
 These brethren hold annually a sort of institute for Bible study among the preachers and 
 teachers, for some weeks preceding the association, at the place where the association is 
 to be held for that year. This year the place was Agia, ten miles back from the river-landing, 
 Goalpara. 
 
 On the second morning after our departure from Calcutta, Brother Gordon and I stepped 
 ashore at Goalpara, meeting Brother Mason, who had come in with a delegation of brethren, 
 coolies, ponies, etc., to take us out to Agia. A company of perhaps a dozen Garo Christians 
 were waiting near our ponies upon the sands to greet us. We had gone ahead of Brother Mason, 
 and all at once we found ourselves among this strangely expectant group. Their faces broke into 
 sunshine as we scanned them, and in an instant we exclaimed with delight, " Oh ! these are Garo 
 Christians come to meet us !" "Yes," said Bago, one of the faithful old pastors, in half-Eng- 
 lish, as they took our luggage. We needed no introduction. Before Brother Mason could over- 
 take us, we had shaken hands with* every one of the disciples, and answered their inarticulate 
 welcome and fellowship with our eyes and hands and hearts. " Blest be the tie that binds." We 
 sang it together afterwards, but we experienced it even as deeply in that first glance we gave each 
 other there on the sands at Goalpara. 
 
 In Goalpara itself, where Brother Stoddard and also Brother Keith formerly labored, we have 
 no occupant nor even mission premises just now. Vital influences once exerted there have, 
 however, penetrated far inland, and are far from extinct. 
 
 Taking the government road, our party was soon on the march to Agia. Through the forest 
 road for several miles, then along a bridle-path through wild jungle-grass, across a stream or two 
 descending from the hills, which now began to loom up at our left as we advanced, and then 
 across well-tilled rice-fields, and past little fenced patches of mustard and sugar-cane, indicating 
 thrift and care, we made our way to the village. 
 
 The villagers were on tip-toe of expectation. The training-class thronged at the chapel door, 
 as we alighted. Two ruddy American missionary girls. Misses Mason and Bond, issued from the 
 thatched and reeded mud-plastered bungalow, bidding us welcome, and announcing "tiffin" 
 to be ready for the refreshment of our inner man. We were soon at home in Agia. We 
 almost fancied ourselves again at the Karen Association in Burma. So pleased are these simple 
 believers to receive us to their village. What to them was the Missionary Union was verily 
 domiciled among them. 
 
 But what shall I say of the meeting of the day which followed? It was no gotten-up affair to 
 show off the natives at their best. First was held a simple church meeting of the villagers to 
 hear reports from committees on delinquents and to receive candidates for baptism, prior to the 
 report to be made to the association. A prayer and conference meeting followed, growing out 
 of my address to them, respecting new consecration for the evangelization of the whole Garo 
 highlands. 
 
 So wisely have the missionaries worked in the training of this church that, under lead of its 
 licentiate pastor, it ably conducted the whole affair. We were surprised at the parliamentary 
 
144 ^'^ Brightest Asia. 
 
 order with which each step of business was conducted ; each man who had a report to make 
 or a remark to offer, rising and addressing the moderator, giving in his word, then gathering 
 his blanket about him again, and^ squatting on his mat in the most orderly way. The church 
 clerk was, alas ! a leper, but a highly worthy man. Three members, for immorality, were upon 
 evidence excluded. Several candidates for baptism were received. The examination was more 
 exacting and detailed by far than is common in home churches, and all open as daylight. One 
 young woman who applied was declined after close examination, it being the conviction of some 
 that, though they hoped she was changed, they thought she should make further proof of the 
 fact. The pastor tenderly explained to her its signiiicance, bade her be of good cheer, and come 
 again at a later time. She looked sad, but the church was unanimous and firm. A youth pre- 
 sented himself, his father dead, his mother a heathen and opposed to his step ; but he 
 wanted to be saved, to go with the church, and he loved and trusted in Christ. He was asked 
 if he was prepared to bear a part in church expenses. He replied that he had but little money, 
 but he was willing to work for more. He was received, and he will surely be called on for his 
 subscription. A middle-aged raw heathen, who had seen hard service in Satan's ways, applied, 
 with complete confession and openness of heart. He was welcomed. And so it went on for an 
 hour or more. 
 
 At this juncture we were introduced, and spoke to them on what the power of the gospel 
 produces in the believer. Following the address came a prayer ; then the Garo brethren opened 
 their hearts to us, giving testimony of what the gospel had done for them. 
 
 One old man gave way to sobs, closing with a most touching prayer as he lay prone upon his 
 face on the ground. One spoke of his "gratitude for what God has done for his people." 
 Another said, "I am very glad to see these representatives of our society. We were lost in 
 our sins, but the society's people have come here and helped us. We have been all these years 
 worshipping demons, but the missionaries came and taught us, and now we are very happy." 
 His son had been lately sick with an illness which swept the village, but God had heard prayer. 
 His "family was as a tree that had fallen, but is now sprouted up again." Another said, "I 
 knew I was a sinner before the missionaries came. Until I heard of Christ, I knew not where 
 relief was to come from. Since seeing you to-day, I appreciate more than ever the love of the 
 American Christians." A half-dozen younger men spoke in declaration of willingness to devote 
 themselves with a whole heart to evangelizing this people. 
 
 Thus the meeting proceeded with a tenderness and pathos that assured us all that the Spirit 
 of God was owning and attesting the utterances. Twelve years ago, when the missionaries 
 first visited this village, the entire population ran from them like partridges to the woods. 
 To-day there is a church here of 260 members. In a fortnight they will entertain an associa- 
 tion with 600 delegates in attendance, representing a Garo membership of about 1,200. Are 
 missions like these a failure .'' 
 
 It pays, moreover, to second such efforts as the Tura brethren are making to introduce the 
 elements of industrial enterprise among such converts. Right thankful am I that the committee 
 has sent out to these people an industrial missionary (likewise an ordained man) in Mr. Dring, 
 who has lately arrived. 
 
Our Assa?n Mission. 
 
 Jlpi? plains people. 
 
 From Agia we all went together to Gauhati for a conference. Several additional missiona- 
 ries from the various stations in the upper country met us here. The Moore Brothers, together- 
 with Miss Laura Amy, a former cherished parishioner of mine in ^.linneapolis, just out from home, 
 bringing to me letters and mementos 
 of the dear ones in the family nest, 
 journeyed from Nowgong, eighty 
 miles, in an ox cart, to meet us. 
 Mr. and Mrs. Clark, also from an 
 old charge of mine in Indianapolis, 
 came down from Molung. Mr. and 
 Mrs. Burdette cordially entertained 
 us all in the mission-houses formerly 
 occupied by the Bronsons and 
 Barkers. Mrs. Bronson also went 
 out to Assam from the church of 
 my first charge at Rockford, 111. 
 
 On the Goalpara hillside a 
 couple of days before, we hai' 
 visited the spot where sleeps, in tli^ 
 English cemetery. Miss Marie Bron- 
 son, whom I once knew in Chicago. 
 Two days after, while passing down 
 the river, we met a Mrs. Harrison 
 from Shillong, an English lady, in 
 
 whose arms Miss Bronson, battling with cholera, had died in 1875, on board a river steamer. 
 How near to our hearts the persojinelol the Assam Mission, past and present, brings us ! It seems 
 like part of our own parish, and such it is. 
 
 If on the day that we rode up from the landing to the Burdette mission-house, there had 
 been no old and dear friends waiting on the veranda to greet us, as there were, the cordial 
 welcome of the native church, expressed in the decorated roadway of the mission, hung with 
 banners of welcome, with flowers and even lamps for an evening illumination, would have made 
 us feel instantly " at home." 
 
 Much work was bestowed by the early missionaries in Assam, as Bronson, Barker, Tolman, 
 Scott and others, upon the plains people, who dwell upon both banks of the river along the whole 
 district from Dhubri to Sibsagor. Here dwell the Assamese proper. They are semi-Hinduized, 
 and less susceptible to the gospel than the hills people. The apparent fruits of the valley have 
 been rather disappointing on the whole. Much, however, must be attributed to the frequent 
 failure in health of the laborers, or their death, and to the lamentable lack of men to take the 
 places of the fallen. There has not been preserved such a continuity of work as to bring to large 
 
 XOWGOXG MISSION-HOUSE. 
 
146 III Brightest Asia. 
 
 fruition tlie labors bestowed. As a consequence, it is not strange that native churches, often left 
 for years together without proper oversight and instruction, should wane and almost die out. 
 While the husbandmen have slept, the enemy has sown tares, and there have been sad defections 
 in such churches as those at Gauhati and Nowgong, where we once had strong bases of operation. 
 The later missionaries have had trying and painful duties in disciplining the wayward and purg- 
 ing out the leaven of evil. These same brethren, however, have had encouragements in their 
 work, particularly as they have worked outward in surrounding villages. 
 
 Among these millions of people who throng the lowlands, there are no representatives of the 
 gospel except ourselves ; and there can be no question but a real and continuous and forceful 
 occupancy of the river towns and adjacent districts would in the end prove very fruitful. We 
 cannot without great infidelity abandon the work undertaken. Besides, if we should give up the 
 plains, we cut away our base of supplies for the highly promising work of the hills, and invite 
 Romanists and ritualists to come and build on the old foundations we have painfully laid. 
 
 Jf?e ]v/a($as. 
 
 Our interview with Mr. and Mrs. Clark, who came down from Molung to meet us, opened up 
 to us the various peoples of the Naga race, and the fine promise which these people, bordering on 
 the northwest of Burma, aff"ord to gospel effort. Among these hill peoples, doubtless also allied 
 to the Karens, we count four great tribes of Nagas, the Mishmis and Sengphos, all allied to the 
 KaChins. These peoples are all accessible, and they have repeatedly sent delegations to our 
 missionaries requesting teachers. If the Union were able to send several new families to enter in 
 among these hopeful, hungering people, there can be no doubt that a work, in every element the 
 counterpart of our Burman work among the Karens, could soon be developed. We are entering 
 in among the KaChins, assisted by the Karens from Bahmo. Could we now also begin work from 
 these adjacent tribes behind the KaChins, working back from the Brahmapootra on the one side, 
 and from the Irrawaddy on the other, we might fairly join the work in Assam and Burma, thus 
 strengthening both. 
 
 /I /T)e^tiQ(? u/itl? tJ?e Bral?/no 5o/i\aj- ^^^^^^^ ^^ 
 
 Last night we had a most interesting meeting with a society of the Brahmo Somaj, the Uni- 
 tarians of India. Observing a fine little chapel on one side of the town with a pleasant garden, 
 we ventured in just at sunset, and found a half-dozen bright and intelligent Hindus. They seemed 
 inclined to converse, and pleased that we called in. They explained that it was their anniver- 
 sary day ; that they were to have a meeting an hour later, and invited us to attend, though the 
 exercises would be in Bengali. These, however, spoke English. 
 
 After dinner we returned. It was a queer service. They played much on Hindu instruments, 
 chanting a weird sort of psalm or sentimental ode on " Wake, O Sluggish Mind," etc. ; then for 
 a half-hour they prayed, one after another, to the "One Spiritual God," in whom they professed 
 to believe. 
 
Our Assam Mission. 
 
 '47 
 
148 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 When we went away, a half-dozen of them followed us, evidently desiring to know what 
 we thought of the service, and thanked us for attending. I then addressed them as tenderly 
 as I knew how, for I had hoped to get a chance to preach to them. I commended them for 
 abandoning idolatry, but urged that they needed to come further — to Christ, in fact, and to the 
 Bible. One of them desired to argue. Him I avoided ; another one seemed hungry for the truth. 
 I pressed on him and on the others the experimental method in testing Christianity. One 
 seemed much moved. When I had preached my little sermon on how they might know Christ, 
 I prayed for them, kneeling in the street, pleading earnestly for them then and there. It was a 
 new experience, there in the moonlight on the banks of the Brahmapootra. I gave my testi- 
 mony, at least, which I hope will not be lost. 
 
 One of them followed me home, and we talked till near midnight. I got him down on his 
 knees, and it was touching to hear him beg for forgiveness for his great sins, and that God would 
 not let him die unpardoned ; but like any American sinner, he shrank from accepting Christ's 
 atonement. This man was the high-school teacher ; decidedly well informed respecting even 
 the Bible and Christ. He said as we parted, "You have at least done your part kindly for 
 me, and your skirts are clear." He was an Assamese. He asked for a missionary to be sent to 
 Dhubri. I replied, "My dear fellow, with ail the light that you have respecting the true God 
 and the Bible, you yourself ought to become the missionary ; and what is more, God will hold 
 you responsible if you do not." 
 
 prom C^aleutta to Bo/T\bay. 
 
 We left Calcutta for Bombay by rail, making two or three stops at places full of historic 
 interest. The first was at Benares, the great headquarters of Hinduism. We shall never forget 
 the melancholy awe with which we moved up and down the river on the boat, taking in the miles 
 of massive ruins of Mohammedan and Hindu architecture, which are half-buried in confusion, on 
 lofty terraces for hundreds of feet high overlooking the majestic river. The thousands of bathers 
 in the sacred waters ; the poor mourners who stood wailing upon the terraces, looking down upon 
 the funeral pyres, where the bodies of their dead were being reduced to ashes, were something 
 sad beyond description. The sombre figures of the various fakirs, sitting in ashes amid some old 
 ruin, leaning upon a staff, or hanging by ropes to support bodies which were said not to have 
 sat for sixty years, with long masses of hair, matted with mud and filth, streaming down their 
 shoulders, looking out of eyes that were strange and inhuman, made a scene of tragic impressive- 
 ness. The filth and uncleanness were unspeakable. We were glad to get away from the horrors 
 of the place. The " Light of Asia" is said to have emanated from near this spot. Indeed, five 
 miles out from Benares, we visited some old ruins of a monastery where Siddhartha Gautama is 
 said to have begun his preaching. The whole region is a sorry comment on anything professing 
 to have light in it. It is the best sample of the blackness of darkness in the earthly condition of 
 a people which my eyes have ever looked upon. 
 
 We spent a day at Cawnpore, where are the memorials of the Sepoy Rebellion, and heard 
 from those who were eye witnesses of those distressing times details of the cruelties of Indian 
 
Our Assam JSIission. 
 
 149 
 
Our Assam Missio?i. 151 
 
 treachery and the sufferings of innocent women and children, who were slaughtered by hundreds, 
 and some buried alive . 
 
 We went to Agra and saw the picturesque fort, the Pearl iV'Iosque, and the many symbols 
 of mogul dynasties now gone forever. Of course we saw the Taj Mehal, the most peerless tomb 
 in the world, a dream of loveliness, a poem in marble. It has been described a hundred times — 
 it has never been described ; it can only be felt. By moonlight especially, it is like a house not 
 made with hands. Of all expressions of human love that ever embodied itself in architecture, 
 this is supreme. From Agra we came on to Bombay, a long, hot ride. 
 
 Bo/i\bay. 
 
 Calcutta, Madras, Bombay ! These are the three great commercial cities of India. In many 
 respects Bombay is the most impressive of the three. It contains extraordinary specimens of 
 classic English architecture — such buildings as the High Court, the Cathedral, the Cathedral 
 school, the various government buildings, hotels, railway stations, colleges, etc. 
 
 What Glasgow is to Great Britain, that Bombay is to India — a great port, a vast merchan- 
 dizing emporium, a solidly built, modernized, tumultuous city. Traders, merchantmen and all 
 sorts of skilful artificers are here— Hindu, Mohammedan, Parsee, Arab, Kashmir, African and 
 European. It has the rush of Chicago, the fashion of Paris, and the cosmopolitanism of London. 
 Passing through great portions of it, you would scarcely think yourself to be in Asia. It is half 
 occidental, half oriental. The crescent-shaped bay on which it stands, embossed with islands, 
 with here and there rocky coasts, lends a Neapolitan beauty to the situation. 
 
 A drive around the beach on the chief boulevard at sunset gives you a view of the world's 
 fashion altogether unique, because it is so composite. What varieties of headgear and costume 
 and vehicle, in colors as manifold as those of the dying dolphin ! Apart from the vigorous work 
 here prosecuted by the Salvation Army under Mr. Ballington Booth, we saw but little of mission 
 work. Bombay has extensive and successful missions, but limits of time forbade our exploration. 
 
 The Parsees, or fire-worshippers, are numerous in Bombay. In externals they impressed us as 
 an attractive people ; intelligent, keen-eyed, genteel, philosophic, even poetical. We visited 
 their strange depository for the dead, — the far-famed " Towers of Silence," as they are called. 
 These are simply great cylindrical towers of stone masonry, standing in a high, rocky garden of 
 surpassing beauty in the outskirts of the city. In these towers the Parsees place their dead, 
 exposed without coffins, and within a couple of hours all the flesh is picked from the bones of the 
 dead by flocks of vultures kept for the purpose. The sun then bleaches the bones to decomposi- 
 tion. Such are the notions of a people who, knowing not " Jesus and the resurrection," have 
 fallen into this strange treatment of their dead. 
 
Iti Brightest Asia. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 Or) \.\)(^ Selo^u pi(^ld. 
 
 51?e DeeeaQ. 
 
 VE approached this field by rail from the Bombay side. From Calcutta around to 
 Madras is a long and tedious journey, consuming, if unbroken, four days and nights. 
 At Wadi, about two thirds of the way from Bombay to Madras, we were met by sev- 
 eral of our missionaries in " the Deccan," so called, or the Nizam's dominions ; and 
 there we were detained for a 
 day of conference respecting the 
 work in this particular district. 
 In certain respects this field is 
 distinct from the old original 
 Telugu field. Here in the centre 
 of India is a native independent 
 empire, under the rule of the 
 Nizam, with Hyderabad for its 
 capital. It is the strongest 
 Mohammedan centre in India. 
 Nevertheless, in the midst of 
 this dominion our workers, 
 pioneered by Brother Campbell, 
 who is now resting in America, 
 have effected a vigorous entrance, 
 and great blessing has attended 
 the work. 
 
 We have established stations 
 at Secunderabad, Palmur, Hana- 
 maconda and Nilgonda, in all 
 of which fruit from among the 
 Telugu people has been 
 gathered. The missionaries 
 working here are Brother 
 Maplesden and wife, at Secun- 
 derabad ; Brother Chute, wife and 
 sister, at Palmur, and Brother 
 Friesen and wife, at Nilgonda. 
 
 NIZAM'S PALACE, HYDERABAD. 
 
On the Telup-u Field. 
 
 153 
 
 The station at Hanamaconda, where we have a good mission-house and a chapel, has been 
 
 unoccupied for two years. 
 
 Our conference was held in a railway car which was placed at our disposal, and served for a 
 
 chapel by day and a lodging-place 
 
 at night. To hear those earnest 
 
 brethren and sisters represent, not 
 
 only the needs, but also the rare 
 
 promise of this great district, in 
 
 which they so eagerly toil, was 
 
 enough to melt adamant. To them 
 
 the work is a living joy, and they 
 
 wonder that other helpers do not 
 
 come to share in toil so exalted 
 
 and so rewarding. Not all fields 
 
 by any means are so ripe as this. 
 
 The Deccan missionaries repre- 
 sent that the tidings of good things 
 
 and the inspiration arising from the 
 
 work in the older district about 
 
 Ongole, have communicated them- 
 selves to the region where they are 
 
 laboring. The wave of blessing 
 
 seems to sweep northwestward, and workers only are needed to soon gather thousands of 
 
 believers into the kingdom. 
 
 Other denominations not only wonder that we are so slow to follow up such an advantage, but 
 
 also think us on some fields so criminally negligent, — as, for example, at Hanamaconda, — that 
 they regard our primacy there as about forfeited. They will 
 desist from entering such fields no longer, but will proceed to reap 
 the harvest which we are likely to allow to fall back into the 
 ground. 
 
 We met on this field Bishop Thoburn, than whom no man in 
 India is more zealous or influential. He seems to know how to 
 obtain both men and money to continually enlarge his work. His 
 efficient superintendence of Methodist interests is phenomenal. 
 
 U/orK; for Eurasians. 
 
 My detention at Wadi and the limits of my time prevented 
 me from going to Madras. Mr. W. went, however, greeting the 
 brethren who awaited our coming, and preaching for them on 
 the Sabbath. He also brought away some fine photographs of 
 
 A EURASIAN CTRL. 
 
 DECCAN MISSIONARIES, SECUNDERABAD. 
 
■154 
 
 III Brightest Asia. 
 
 the valuable mission property lately offered to our board by the English Baptists. The general 
 feeling is that this action will prove a wise thing for them, and in every way advantageous to our 
 work, especially in the matter of raising up from among the East Indians or Eurasians, workers 
 and assistants for our missionaries. 
 
 What I have observed on all hands in India has impressed me with the immense importance 
 of utilizing this Eurasian element among the Indian people for our own sakes, if we would mani- 
 fold our local hold on communities, and for 
 their sakes also, and for the sake of the native 
 populations whose language they speak, and to 
 whom they are our best interpreters. These 
 Eurasians are readily Christianized. They are 
 permanently identified with Indian life and 
 well-being, fully acclimated, and habituated to 
 life among Asiatics. They are a valuable 
 go-between, as touching both Eastern and 
 Western nations. Besides, more than likely, 
 this is providentially their divine mission. 
 Bishop Thoburn is giving primary and chief 
 attention to these people as an ultimate means 
 of reaching the heathen. The Methodists 
 are both evangelizing and educating the 
 Eurasians. 
 
 C^oi7fer(?9e^ at f/ellore. 
 
 From Wadi we proceeded directly to 
 Nellore, where it was arranged that a con- 
 ference of all the coast missionaries should 
 assemble. Nearly all were present, a score or 
 more, and for two days we had delightful 
 intercourse. Veterans in the work, — as 
 Clough, Downie and Boggs, — returned work- 
 Ji-'LL/v. ei-s, — as Drake, Manly and Thomssen, — 
 
 several sisters, and new recruits, — as Hadley, 
 Heinrichs and others, — were there. Records of past achievements and anticipations for the 
 future were dwelt upon. 
 
 Great concern filled the minds of all as to how existing and prospective vacancies are to be 
 filled. Brethren fainting from long strain, and compelled soon to go home for recuperation, with 
 the added pain of leaving their stations to vacancy or to eager proselyters, constrained our deep- 
 est sympathy. 
 
On the Telugu Field. 
 
 155 
 
 The native church which assembled to greet us, and hear our message, filled us with great 
 interest. Preachers, students and Bible-women, trophies of Christ's gospel, won our hearts. 
 Characters like old Lydia, and Julia, — that modern prophetess, — and her husband, Kanakiah, 
 filled us with thankful wonder. The industrial school, under Dr. Downie's fostering care, com- 
 manded our admiration. The seasons of united prayer we had together, were perhaps the most 
 blest hours of all. 
 
 I^amapatam. 
 
 From Nellore we proceeded, in company with Dr. and Mrs. Boggs and Miss Dr. Cummings, 
 to Ramapatam. That was a unique ride, in a veritable pull-man car. In Dr. Downie's rocka- 
 way wagon we were wheeled by eight coolies over the forty-five miles in about ten hours. We 
 changed coolies every ten miles. 
 
 Our stay at Ramapatam was brief but pleasing. We found the seminary a real beehive of 
 activity. A choicer, sweeter-spirited man than Dr. Boggs we could not have at the head of that 
 
 BROWNSON SEMINARY, RAMAPATAM. 
 
 school. Now, after being long overworked, he is happily reinforced by his son. The native 
 teachers impressed us as choice men. We looked with satisfaction into the kind of teaching, 
 biblical and other, that is being done. We addressed the 125 students assembled in the chapel 
 of Brownson Hall on " Truth Experienced the Preacher's Power." It was all through an inter- 
 
156 
 
 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 preter, of course ; but never had we more eager hearing nor more sympathetic response. Evi- 
 dently these men " know " God and " the things which are freely given unto us of God." The 
 after-speeches of the teachers "Daniel," "John "and " Samuel " gave us added assurance of 
 soundness, both of head and heart, as well as their real apprehension of the message we brought 
 to them. 
 
 Opc^ole. 
 
 Another ride, partly by night in our coolie carriage, and we drew up in the early morning 
 before the mission-house of Dr. Clough, at Ongole. The missionary met us at the door with a 
 lantern, and ushered us to our chamber for a little rest. 
 
 ONGOLE HIGH SCHOOL. 
 
 In the morning we were soon ready for the round of the half-dozen or more schools of which 
 the mission is so justly proud. The various "palam" or hamlet primaries; the intermediates; 
 the wondrously engaging caste-girls' schools, filled with the petite bejewelled little ladies from 
 high-rank families of the town; and above all the high school — to our surprise quite a college — 
 were visited one by one. 
 
On the J'elugu I^ield. 
 
 157 
 
 We were not, however, prepared for such recep- 
 tions as we had ; for wreaths of marigold to be 
 hung about our necks by the children ; for spray 
 baths of rose water showered over us ; and for 
 other earnests of Indian welcome. The kindergarten 
 work, the lovely plays of the caste girls, would have 
 delighted Froebel himself. 
 
 At the high school, with its enthusiastic head 
 master' and its 200 boys, a prepared address was read 
 and presented to us. When we began to respond, and 
 turned about for our interpreter, we were told that we 
 would be understood quite well in English. This was 
 a wonder. We proceeded for twenty minutes, and 
 point after point was responded to with cheers. This 
 gave us a new token, not only that the Anglo-Saxon 
 tongue is conquering all other tongues, but also that 
 the East Indian student is as fully alive as his 
 Western brothers. These boys and hosts of others, 
 including Brahmin gentlemen of the town, petition 
 that this school be made a college. Can we prevent it 
 
 Dare we turn these inquisitive, alert 
 
 youths of India over to non-Christian schools ? 
 and may the Most High help us ! 
 
 Here is a question for the wisdom of the wisest. 
 
 Ipteruieu; mitlp Bral?/i\ir>5. 
 
 During our visit to Ongole, we were one evening interviewed by a company of about a dozen 
 Hindu gentlemen of the town, including several Brahmins and others of high-caste distinction. 
 Some of these men were high officials of government, one of them 
 being a district munsiff, or judge, another a sub-registrar, etc. 
 Their object in obtaining the interview was threefold; viz., to 
 express their welcome to an official of the American Baptist Mis- 
 sionary Union ; to commend to him, in the strongest terms, the work 
 wrought by our devoted missionaries in their land, and to petition 
 that the valuable educational work instituted by our mission be 
 further prosecuted, and that especially the high school at Ongole be 
 raised to the status of a second-grade college. 
 
 A movement had been instituted in the town, on the part of 
 certain of the straitest sect of the Hindus, to maintain a sort of rival 
 school, conducted op Hindu principles and at private expense. In 
 the meeting above referred to, this whole matter was discussed in 
 the presence of Dr. Clough and other missionaries. All united in 
 the strongest commendation of our mission school work. The 
 
 MR. RUNGANADAM PILLAI. 
 
158 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 strictest Hindus even, in the event of maintaining their own school in the town, avowed the 
 desire that it should be a feeder to our high school, especially if it should be made a college.* 
 
 One of these gentlemen, Mr. Runganadam Filial, was opposed to the Hindu school altogether, 
 and in terms of great boldness and rare eloquence pleaded for concentration on the mission high 
 school. In the course of his argument, he urged that the work of the mission school, under the 
 control of the missionaries, is the only force which goes to the root of the evils which inhere 
 in Hinduized society. " Leave the work of education entirely in the hands of Dr. Clough, who has 
 done so much for a town like Ongole, and who has thrown his heart and soul together for educat- 
 ing our children and for our well being." 
 
 The address, delivered in excellent English, came with such hot fervency, with such bold 
 energy, in the very face of his Brahmin brethren, and with such surprise withal, that I afterwards 
 requested the gentleman to write out his address for me. This he did, and sent it by the hand 
 of Dr. Clough, remarking in the note which accompanied the speech, " There is some readable 
 matter here which our American brethren must see." 
 
 F(eli(?iou5 D(?(5eQeratiop ii? Ipdia. 
 
 Referring to the address of one of his Brahmin friends, which had preceded his, in which 
 claim was made that the ancient Aryan ancestors of the Brahmins worshipped also one true God 
 as the missionaries do, Mr. Runganadam proceeded to trace the historical degeneration of the 
 Indian peoples from the early Aryan times, period by period through the Vedic period, the 
 Puranic, through the periods when Kapila and Buddha, with their agnostic theories arose, 
 through the period when the worship of idols, fetichism, and the caste system came in. His 
 summation ran thus : — 
 
 " In the first age, the Hindu mind recognized God and the equality of men ; in the second, it 
 doubted God, and introduced the caste system ; in the third, it denied the government of God, 
 and admitted the equality of men ; in the fourth, it firmly established idol-worship and caste dis- 
 tinctions. Thus stage by stage, the great fundamental doctrines of the fatherhood of God and 
 the brotherhood of man were stamped out from our minds. The pernicious caste system sur- 
 rounds us on all sides from the day of our birth to the day of our death. It has bound our hand 
 and foot together. We are under its yoke, and are now the willing slaves of this monster tyrant 
 and intolerant taskmaster. It has sown the seeds of disunion and discord among us, made all 
 honest manual labor contemptible in our sight, shut out all internal and external commerce, 
 brought on physical degeneracy, and destroyed the germs of individuality and independence of 
 character." 
 
 " It has first enslaved us by the most abject spiritual tyranny, and then prepared us to take 
 the yoke of foreign slavery. It has made the various classes of people to look upon each other 
 with contempt. They appear more as enemies than as friends in their social relations. 
 
 "The condition of women among us is wretched in the extreme. An infant girl is married 
 at ten, and at twelve or thirteen often becomes a mother — most revolting, indeed, to the sense 
 
 * This Hindu school has since been abandoned. 
 
On the Telugu Field. 
 
 ^59 
 
 of a rational being — and the child mother often becomes a grandmother at the age of thirty. 
 Children born of such parents are extremely weak arid puny creatures, often crawling on all 
 fours, and soon find an early grave. If they live, they prove effeminate, feeble in body and mind. 
 If an infant girl loses her husband, she becomes a widow, and is doomed to be a moving grave 
 throughout her whole existence, because our cruel customs cannot allow her to re-marry." 
 
 iQdiap I^efor/T\5 putile. 
 
 " We are considering reforms. Some think that reform must proceed from within, while 
 others hold that it must come from without. But show me one instance where we ourselves, 
 unaided by the missionaries, have produced such changes as I plead for, in the amelioration of 
 the condition of the masses, who are the backbone of the country. The Indian reformer merely, 
 struggles hard and in vain. He has not yet succeeded in his attempts to any appreciable degree. 
 He is, rather, baffled on all sides. 
 
 I do not think I would wound the feeling of my friends here (Brahmins) if I say we cannot, 
 unaided, accomplish the results needed. We may honestly endeavor, but the very structure of 
 our social fabric does not permit us to succeed. The work must be placed in the hands of more 
 earnest and able men than ourselves. We have not the force of character nor the moral courage 
 to do what is needed for the common good, for the improvement of a common society. Times, 
 however, are changing, and we see the signs of life reviving. We must, therefore, try to acquire 
 those virtues which we are said'to lack, and to free ourselves from the faults with which we are 
 justly charged. These lessons we must still learn, I think, from our English and American 
 brethren ; and till we learn them we must put our children under, 
 their care and management." 
 
 " For these reasons, I think there is no necessity for another 
 high school to rival the mission school, and the work may be 
 handed over to Dr. Clough, who will continue to do as he does now, 
 impart both secular and spiritual education to our children with all 
 parental care, and teach them also a sense of duty and strength for 
 duty." 
 
 5(^5timoQy to /T\issioi7ari(^s. 
 
 " Who are these missionaries, and what have they already done 
 for us? When as a people, as the result of the deteriorating 
 process I described a few moments ago, we were fast sinking 
 beneath the weight of ignorance and of the priestly and Moham- 
 medan tyranny, England came to the rescue, like a godsend to 
 give her helping hand. The Englishman, indeed, came here at 
 first as a mere merchant. He made money, and went back to his 
 native country to enrich it. He came again as often as he liked, finally fought for our country, 
 and won it. 
 
 DR. LYMAN JEWETT. 
 
i6o 
 
 In Brightest Asi'c 
 
 "But in the case of a missionary who came in the wake of his brother merchant, what do 
 we find? Did he come to make money, hoard it up, and take it back to the land of his birth, 
 like the merchant? Had he any permanent interest in the land of his sojourn? He had neither 
 the one nor the other. He was separated from his kith and kin, and sailed from the land of 
 freedom to the land of slaves. He had neither relative nor friend in this strange land, except 
 his Bible in his pocket. He planted a small church in a foreign land, preached the gospel to 
 an alien nation, and was subject to the laws of Oriental government. He worked under many 
 disadvantages, identified himself with strange people, and never saw his lovely home or the 
 sweet faces of his family or friends left behind. He often got the tropical fever without any- 
 
 TELUGU MISSIONARIES. 
 
 body to attend upon him. He was weary and tired; had at times nothing to eat, and did not 
 know where to lay his head in the evening after a hard day of labor. He became the friend of 
 the poor, and the poor received him kindly. He was often beaten, stoned, annoyed or insulted 
 in the course of his work, but he meekly bore all these hardships because he knew that ' the 
 blood of the martyrs is the seed of the church.' 
 
 " Why did he thus toil in a tropical clime, and die at last in a strange land ' unwept, unhon- 
 ored, and unsung' ? Reasons for such self-sacrifice are not far to seek. Was it not for the sake 
 of humanity? for the sake of truth? He saw face to face the deplorable condition of the people 
 without a God and without a common society, and he therefore made himself a self-sacrifice to 
 the righteous cause." 
 
On the Telugu Field. i6r 
 
 "Instances of such missionary devotion are not wanting in our country. Turn and see where 
 Schwartz, Flaxman, Carey and St. Francis Xavier, and a host of others lie buried. They were the 
 pioneers of our new civilization, before government schools and colleges were opened. It is this 
 small band of devout missionaries that have implanted the fair tree of freedom in our soil, 
 nourished it, fostered it with all tender care, and brought it to its present condition. It is not yet 
 in full bearing. It is they that have diffused education, and made the gentle stream of Western 
 civilization and culture flow at our very doors." 
 
 51?e UpliftiQ(5 of Outeajts. 
 
 " The missionary has already done much, and the remarkable thing is that his best achieve- 
 ments have been wrought among that class of people whom we have been taught most to despise. 
 These are the pariahs of society, — either agriculturists or agricultural laborers, — the low-caste 
 man in India, physically strong, but morally coward, because so long subject to social and spirit- 
 ual tyranny and degeneracy. 
 
 "It is from this low-caste people that the present Christian population of Ongole is mainly 
 recruited. It musters strong here ; it is increasing by rapid strides, and it is likely to submerge 
 beneath it the other classes at no distant day, if these Christian masses are only educated. The 
 Christians are now taught to read and write, though this had been denied to them before, and to 
 learn the sense of duty and a strength for duty. Their posterity is also increasing proportionately 
 as they themselves are on the increase. 
 
 " In connection with this movement, we may now see in the same mission school and in the 
 same class-room the boys of the low caste and the no caste sitting side by side on the same bench 
 with the caste Hindu boys. They touch each other, and exchange views, thoughts and senti- 
 ments with each other, and there grows up a mutual respect. Is not this a great change, and 
 does it not promise a bright future for our sons? Is not this an honest and successful endeavor 
 to brmg together various broken-up societies, and agglutinate them into one homogeneous 
 mass .' 
 
 " To complete this success, we must unite with the kind missionary who stands as a medium 
 between the higher and lower classes of people. Moreover, the sort of education afforded by the 
 mission school, especially if they shall go on to exalt its grade, will render more skilful the mis- 
 sion's catechists and preachers, enable them better to understand the nobler truths in the Bible, 
 and to meet the arguments of the educated Hindus who yet resist." 
 
 At the close of the evening on which the above address, with several others, was given, these 
 same Brahmin gentlemen invited me to preach to them on the following evening (Sunday). 
 This I did, and was listened to with an attention and enthusiasm that surprised me. Moreover, 
 these very gentlemen sat serenely amid low-caste peoples and others of the town who came in 
 to five me audience, as if they had no thought of caste scruples. 
 
 On the Monday morning before I left, two of these same Brahmins came to see me privately, 
 showing evidence of real conviction for sin. Not only did they permit me to pray for them, 
 but they each prayed for themselves in the name of Jesus Christ. 
 
l62 
 
 In Briirhtcst Asia. 
 
 [Later, when Dr. Clough came to leave India to come to America, these high-caste gentlemen 
 of Ongole gathered to a farewell meeting given in his honor ; and among other things said by 
 them in their addresses was this, spoken by Mr. Dhara Markundayula Sastry (a Brahmin and 
 private banker) : "According to the Shastras, I should not have stirred out of my house to-day, 
 as there was a ceremony to be performed by me this day ; but whatever the Shastras may require, 
 they could not prevent my being present to do honor to Dr. Clough, who has done so much for 
 our people and country." 
 
 On this occasion a prepared address, engrossed on parchment, was read to the missionary, 
 and afterwards was sent to him in this country, encased in an elegant silver casket.] 
 
 BAPTISTERY Al 
 
 The Sabbath at Ongole was a high day. The chapel was thronged at 9 o'clock in the morn- 
 ing with 666 Sunday-school scholars. Eighteen hundred texts of Scripture were recited. It was 
 as orderly as Deacon Chipman's old school at Tremont Temple, or as Brother Jacobs' in Chicago. 
 At II o'clock Dr. Clough preached to the throngs which now filled all the outside verandas, as 
 well as the chapel. At 2 o'clock candidates presented themselves for baptism, and ninety-seven 
 were received. These Brother W. and I baptized, just before sunset, in that historic pool under 
 the tamarind tree in Dr. Clough's garden, where not less than 10,000 souls have been buried and 
 raised again with their Lord. The " Lone Star " has become a galaxy. It was an exalted privi- 
 lege to have a little part in this renowned and apostolic work. 
 
On the Tclugn Field. 
 
 163 
 
 Off to <?a/np at (;i?eQdalur. 
 
 On Monday we started, in company with Dr. Clough, in his famous covered ox cart, for a 
 tour through a few of the 450 villages in which the Ongole disciples dwell, and to pitch camp for 
 a couple of days at Chendalur, fifty miles across the country towards Cumbum, the last station we 
 could visit on the Telugu field. On we went, all Monday afternoon and through the whole night. 
 
 Every few miles we would fetch up at a village, and from a score to a hundred of the Christians 
 would assemble, sing a hymn for us, ask for a prayer, and then, amid a chorus of " Salaams,'"'' 
 
 CAMP AT CHENDALUR. 
 
 they would seize our cart, and draw us on a mile or so, and thus " send us on our way after a 
 godly sort." 
 
 Through all hours of the night they waited for us, and with lanterns and torches came to greet 
 us. Some came from new villages, begging for a teacher and for tlie word of God, and the\- 
 would not take " No" for an answer. Some came clasping our knees, and all but worshipping 
 us in thanks for the gifts of missionaries and the gospel. But after we had reached camp the 
 next day, what scenes awaited us ! 
 
 That Tuesday was a high day in our liyes. Probably 2,000 people came in to see us. It was 
 agieat camp meeting. You should have seen them bring presents to me, — chickens, eggs, 
 parcels of sugar; and two live rams were sent from two village chiefs. 
 
164 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 Native preachers, with numbers of candidates for baptism, were already gathered, and through 
 all the day they kept coming in companies of from six to thirty. By noon there were groups 
 on all sides being catechised and examined. Idolatry and the badges of Hinduism were 
 renounced and surrendered ; notably the lock of hair sacred to Vishnu was in numerous cases 
 shorn off. Preaching services were held. An audience of hundreds sat or stood about us while 
 Dr. Clough, the native preachers and ourselves discoursed to them. 
 
 Baptizip^ Experi(^Qee5. 
 
 At s o'clock in the afternoon the baptisms began. Five hundred candidates had been re- 
 ceived. What a scene it was ! Like a repetition of the occasion when of old the multitudes went 
 out unto John at the Jordan. We baptized till dark, and, wearied, bade others wait till morn- 
 ing. Many slept under the trees, and next morning 150 more came and were received ; and even 
 at noon, when we were obliged to break camp to reach our train ten miles away, we left ninety- 
 seven others waiting for the ordinance ; and as we journeyed along the road, groups of yet others, 
 by sixes and by tens, were coming. These were despatched to Dr. Clough's camp, twenty miles 
 away, for the morrow, when their cases would be heard.* 
 
 The truth is, that the whole region has been practically won to confidence in the missionary 
 who for twenty-five consecutive years, with wondrous tact and zeal, has devoted his whole being 
 to this people. On the twenty-eighth day of last December, 1,671 were baptized at Ongole. 
 Not less than 3,500 will be gathered in this year on the Ongole field alone. But oh, what a 
 dearth of teachers for those 450 villages in which the converts reside ! Poor they are beyond 
 conception, but they know Christ and the missionary. It was pitiful to hear them " beg for 
 teachers," to be " taught to read," etc. I shall not soon forget the case of one man, who followed 
 us for a mile or two, holding on to the side of our ox cart, trotting after us as we rapidly 
 drove across the plain to a distant station. He was a man of fine physique and noble, regular 
 features, with nicely trimmed hair and a clear, piercing eye. As he earnestly chatted away with 
 Dr. Clough, I asked what he was talking about. "Oh," said the Doctor, "he wants to come to 
 Ongole to learn to read." "What?" said I, "can't that man read? Look at his fine features, 
 his manly self-poise." "No," said the Doctor. Said I, "Ask him why he wishes to learn to 
 read." The question was put. "That I may read the Bible," was the reply. "Ask him why 
 he wants to read the Bible," I further queried. Dr. Clough repeated my question to him. With 
 a look which will be with me till my dying day, the noble fellow looked up ; his eyes met mine as 
 he earnestly answered, '■'■I want food for my heart l'"'' Said I to Dr. Clough, " Let him come to 
 your school, if he is forty years of age and has a family ; don't turn any man away who ' wants 
 food for his heart.'" Dr. Clough told him what I said, and invited him to come up to the next 
 quarterly meeting at Ongole. '' Salaai/i,'" said the delighted man, and away he went across the 
 
 * In fact, within the next week after Dr. Clough parted from us, he baptized 600 more. In one case 
 the whole village accepted Christianity, pulling down their idol-house, and giving up to the missionary 
 their idols, some of which he afterwards brought to us. 
 
On the Teliigu Field. 165 
 
 plain to his home, to make arrangements to get ready for the anticipated period of study at the 
 mission capital. 
 
 Will the American Baptists tell us how these evangelized multitudes are to be trained and 
 built up into a compact spiritual house, unless missionaries on this field, pressed to breaking in 
 this colossal work, are mightily and speedily reinforced ? 
 
 51?<? (;umbum perjt^C^OSt. November 11. 
 
 From Chendalur we went to Donakonda, and, bidding Dr. Clough farewell, took the train for 
 Cumbum. We supposed the enthusiastic welcome accorded us had reached its climax on the 
 Ongole field; but no. I fear, indeed, that "I should become a fool in glorying" if I should 
 tell of all that awaited us as we arrived on the Cumbum district. At three successive stations 
 on the railway, companies of the native Christians of a couple of hundred each, hearing of 
 our approach, had come out to meet us with their excited ''Salaams" and with little presents, 
 as they stood drawn up alongside of our train for recognition. 
 
 The people on the train did not know what to make of it. They had scarcely seen anybody 
 receive such wholesale honor from these poor non-caste people. The viceroy of India would 
 have scarcely had a more eager welcome. 
 
 Arrived at Cumbum, where we could only spend the night, the darkness had come on, and we 
 were deploring that we should be unable to see the compound by daylight. But our fears had 
 been anticipated. As we rode into the yard fronting the mission-house, drawn in an American 
 buggy with ten fleet students of the school for steeds, suddenly ''Salaams'''' from 600 throats saluted 
 our ears. The flame of a huge bonfire illumined the place. School children raised a song of 
 welcome. Banners with finely lettered greetings, such as "Welcome" and "God bless our 
 secretary," and the like over-arched the way. 
 
 The veteran preacher " Abraham " seized my hand with both of his, and like another Simeon 
 broke forth, " Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace."* He afterwards begged the 
 privilege of walking all the way down to the railway station, and bearing a lantern to light the 
 way for us, a distance of four miles, at the hour of midnight, to which, of course, we did not 
 consent. At the meeting in the chapel, he prayed for us like a prophet, thanking God "that the 
 shepherd is among us," and praising God for the " reception of such a gospel, even that of 
 the covenant through the precious blood of Christ, which our American brethren have sent us." 
 
 There was one man in Mrs. Newcomb's house, a converted caste man, formerly a priest, who 
 I verily believe would have worshipped me, if I had not stopped him. He bowed his face on 
 my hands repeatedly, held his hands on my head with such devotion, and embraced me till I was 
 unable to endure it. I despair of describing the reception given us at the Newcomb compound. 
 
 The eager youths of the school sent up sky-rockets, and kindled throughout the twenty-acre 
 compound bonfires, which so illumined the whole place that we saw everything as if by daj'- 
 light. The girls' school ; the fine oriental well, worthy to be compared with Hezekiah's Pool in 
 Jerusalem ; the rising new mission-house, so long needed ; the stately grove of tamarind trees ; 
 
 * This old man has since passed away peacefully to his rewar 
 
1 66 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 the spacious chapel, and the handsome baptistery were all visible and redolent under the 
 illumination. 
 
 Here again we found waiting for baptism forty-four recent converts from the Weaver caste, 
 the first-fruits of a coming harvest from the higher ranks. Being personally too weary myself, 
 Brother W. again stood me in stead in administering the ordinance. A quiet, impressive and 
 inspiring scene it all made. 
 
 Then came the meeting in the chapel, with addresses, singing, responses, prayers, etc. 
 Probably 700 persons were present. We were obliged to take the train for Bombay the next 
 morning ; and as the railway was four miles away, we preferred to go to the station to sleep a 
 little, leaving at 1 1 o'clock. So all this had to be packed into one evening. We had such a 
 time shaking the people off when we came to leave. We were captives of a gratitude that was 
 touching in the extreme. Well, all this was hardly foreseen when I baptized those two 
 people (Mr. and Mrs. Newcomb) in Indianapolis ten years ago. " What hath God wrought! " 
 
 After making all due allowance for the glow of this reception, due in part to the gladness of 
 our missionaries, Mr. and Mrs. Newcomb, to receive a former pastor who had baptized them, 
 we can calmly say that the Cumbum Christians have the true ring. The great meeting in 
 the chapel which followed the baptism gave opportunity for them, in addresses, prayers and 
 congs, to give proof of their genuine quality. Great blessing has attended Brother Newcomb's 
 work from the first. In the year just closing, he has been permitted to record 1,200 baptisms, 
 and 200 more are entered on the new year. He was lately petitioned to visit one district in 
 which it is said 600 are waiting for the ordinance.* He seems to have his native assistants well 
 in hand. Mrs. Newcomb's work in the school is also most effective. 
 
 Had we had time to visit other stations like Bapatla, Nursaravapetta and others, we should 
 have seen similar things. The work of ingathering is by no means confined to the Ongole 
 and Cumbum districts. At Palmur, Vinukonda and Nilgonda, numbers of converts are also 
 coming in, and no part of the Telugu field is without fruitage. 
 
 /li? I/i\peQdii>(? C;risis. 
 
 Such were some of the many heart-filling experiences which we were graciously permitted 
 to enjoy in our brief visit to this mission. Many good things, less demonstrative, but quite as 
 genuine and full of promise, must remain untold. Many dark, dark scenes are there. The 
 very greatness of this ingathering precipitates a crisis. The converts, as a rule, are untutored, 
 poor almost to beggary, and in need of even the most primary instruction and discipline 
 in the whole round of living. Our force is entirely inadequate to begin to do this properly. 
 Unless we do have speedy and large reinforcements, there is grave danger that in the near 
 future, when some of the veterans shall have fallen and the personal magnetism, which has so 
 long and well held them to us is departed, we shall have disastrous fallings away to face. May 
 God prevent such a calamity ! 
 
 * In fact, he found many times that number, who have since been gathered in, in numbers so large as 
 to be startling, — about 3,000 of them. 
 
In Bible Lands. 
 
 167 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 I9 Bible Capds. 
 
 /irabiar? 5ea. 
 
 Steamship " Peninsular," February 15. 
 NE day out from Bombay, headed for home, having completed most happily my pere- 
 grinations on the six mission-fields of Japan, China, Malaysia, Burma, Assam and 
 India ; all this without a day's illness or the least touch of fever of any kind, and amid 
 scenes which, beyond any others of a previous lifetime, have been gratifying to my 
 inmost heart. Surely I should be a thankful soul to-day, as I know you will be, when you read 
 the lines announcing the completion of this record. My gratitude to our preserving God is 
 further heightened by the reflection that in all these six months of our separation, my dear family 
 flock have also been spared from accident or illness, which would at least have interfered with the 
 serenity of mind, so desirable to one who is called upon to take in so much as I have been 
 expected to. I have been highly favored also, in being able to see so many of the very persons 
 I most wished to meet on these fields. 
 
 Yesterday at 2 p.m. we set sail in this superb ship, with some hundreds of pleasant passengers, 
 including the Bishop of Lahore, Sir Charles Crossthwaite, late chief commissioner of Burma, a 
 couple of lords and barons, etc. 
 Mr. Armstrong of Maulmein, Miss 
 Tschirch of Bassein, Miss Bunn of 
 Prome, Mrs. Cochrane of Toungoo, 
 and we two Baptist bishops com- 
 posed the missionary party. As 
 usual, we have perfection of weather, 
 smooth seas, and we glide on 
 towards Aden, our first landing- 
 place, as serenely as possible. 
 
 February 23. 
 Aden we found a strange, deso- 
 late, Mohammedan sort of a place. 
 The rocks, which tower, rugged and 
 bare, on every hand, are Gibraltar- 
 like in grandeur, and fortified by 
 
 SUEZ CANAL. 
 
1 68 
 
 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 the English to the highest pitch. We went ashore, and drove from the landing about five miles 
 away to the city, where we saw, amid the fastnesses of the rocks, ancient pools, said to have 
 been prepared by Solomon. The whole district was alive with camels, Arabs having ostrich 
 plumes to sell, and gamins crying "backsheesh!" 
 
 I^ed 5ea apd /r\t. Sipai. 
 
 Yesterday was the Sabbath, spent on the Red Sea. In the afternoon I preached on the 
 "Event of the Crossing." (Heb. xi. 29.) It was an elevating experience, dwelling, as I did, 
 upon the crises of life which the ancient physical miracle symbolized. There were no dull lis- 
 teners. How could there be, in such a place, with Mt, Sinai itself almost in sight, — really so 
 in the early morning following? 
 
 /ilexapdria. 
 
 Khedive Steamship " Mahalla," Alexandria Harbor, February 26. 
 
 We are just off for Jaffa, reversing the order, I hope, of a certain prophet of old who vainly 
 trusted to reach Tarshish. We came from Cairo last night by train. We had only this morning 
 until 10 o'clock to see Alexandria, but in reality there is very little to see, as compared with 
 Cairo. 
 
 The only ancient relic of consequence is Pompey's Pillar, a lofty granite shaft, terminating 
 in a Corinthian capital. Its date is the fourth century, A.D., and was probably in honor of the 
 Roman emperor, Diocletian, as the books say. The site of 
 the old Pharos, or lighthouse, is pointed out, while a new 
 modern affair stands farther out on the point or horn of arti- 
 ficial reef which encloses the harbor. 
 
 The site of the city is on low, flat, uninteresting ground. 
 On the limestone coast to the southward, stand a lot of quaint 
 old windmills, suggestive of Holland ; while a little above 
 the water line and under where the windmills stand, can 
 be seen rows of entrances to ancient catacombs. 
 
 In driving about the city, one is struck with the half- 
 Grecian character of people, costumes, etc. Many of the 
 shop signs are written in Greek characters. The character- 
 istics of the people, however, are a mighty deterioration on 
 the old model we cherish in sentiment. Of course the Turk- 
 ish and Egyptian characters prevail. Traces of the Arabic 
 and Mohammedan are much less marked than in Cairo. 
 Even the donkey boys are scarce, as compared with Cairo. 
 
 THE SHIP OF THE DESERT. 
 
/« Bible Lands. 169 
 
 "?airo. 
 
 All day yesterday we gave to Cairo, which is modern Egypt. We visited the Citadel, the 
 mosques, the great Mohammedan College of El Azhar, with its 10,000 students, besides driving 
 through wonderfully antique and curious streets ; peered into shops of every description ; had a 
 donkey ride on " Yankee Doodle," as the day before we took a camel ride on a beast similarly 
 named, of course for the time being for our American benefit. 
 
 The Nile, in appearance, is rather disappointing. It is muddy, and its banks, for the most 
 part, are treeless. Of course this is the Lower Nile. Th« upper river I suppose to be quite 
 different. 
 
 Everything at the Pyramids was exactly as I had fancied it. Ten miles south of the city, five 
 miles back from the river on a plateau of sand-covered limestone ledges of rocks, — back from 
 which sweeps the great Libyan Desert, a dreary waste, — stand these ancient tombs; for such 
 only they are, despite all the elaborate theorizing of the books relating to them. They are not 
 disappointing. Massive, majestic and impressive, they are speaking evermore of the aspira- 
 tions of those old kings for immortality and perpetual remembrance. 
 
 By all odds, however, the most impressive and awe-inspiring objects I have seen in all my 
 rounds are those six or eight mummies in the museum dating, beyond a question, from the time 
 of Moses. The preservation is wonderful; teeth, hair, finger nails, knuckles, all intact, as if 
 they had been animated within ten years. As we filed past their cofiins, we could almost 
 imagine ourselves at a regular modern funeral. At all events, my remembrance of the face 
 of the coffined Lincoln, which I saw in Chicago, is that it was no more real to life than that 
 of these old kings and queens. The long locks of one of the queens lie about her neck and 
 shoulders, as if just taken down for a combing. Think of looking on the bared breast of old 
 Pharaoh! That breast under which beat once the heart which it is said God "hardened." I 
 thought surely the whole of the old rebel — ^not merely his heart — was here hardened enough! 
 
 Off for Jaffa. 
 
 And now we are really on board the ship, with JaiTa for our destination, and Jerusalem beyond 
 tugging at our heartstrings. The blue, blue waters of the Mediterranean are beneath me ; the 
 long, low, flat, sandy coasts of Egypt, away at my right, are receding, and our prow heads for 
 the city of Simon the tanner. 
 
 By to-morrow noon we should be in Rolla Floyd's landing-boats, and soon after I shall, I 
 trust, be making my pilgrimage to the spot where lie the ashes of Amory Gale. What would not 
 some Minneapolis people I know give to be with me there? I covet for them the melancholy 
 privilege. 
 
 The sea on which we sail is just a little wavy, but the sun shines brightly, and the white crests 
 smile their congratulations to my joyful, eager heart. "My feet shall stand within thy gates, O 
 Jerusalem ! " I doubt if any pilgrim ever coursed this sea with more eagerness and satisfaction. 
 
170 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 What a Sabbath that next day will be if God will ! What a sanctuary we shall have to wor- 
 ship in ! Gethsemane, Mt. of Olives, Mt. Zion, Calvary, and the Hill of Ascension near Bethany. 
 
 February 27. 
 
 The shores of the Holy Land are before me. The outlines of Jaffa begin to appear, although 
 a shower which is falling dims the view, and dampens the sentiment. Half an hour ago we 
 caught glimpses of the hills of Ephraim, but now they have disappeared. Though the rain is 
 unpleasant, the seas are calm, and our landing will be an easy thing. 
 
 The sun shines brightly on the whole coast line from Mount Carmel, on the north, to Ash- 
 dod, on the south. Jaffa's hilly mount, with red-tiled roofs, — really quite a city, — is about two 
 miles distant. The native boats coming out from the shore begin to dot the sea. Beyond them 
 a little white surf breaks on the rocks. Now the whole hill district of Samaria stands out dis- 
 tinctly, with a peak which some say is Gerizim, crowning all. 
 
 Landed ! In a little German hotel in Jaffa. Sitting on the veranda of the hotel, just before me 
 are acres and acres of orange groves, golden with their abundant harvest. They lie on the 
 ground under the trees also, as thick as buttercups in a pasture. Yonder across the grove in 
 the rear of the city, is a pond which in Solomon's time was a harbor, and where doubtless the 
 cedars from Lebanon for the Temple were landed. Here Peter had his wondrous vision on just 
 such flat housetops as are all around me. Here Tabitha was raised from the dead. Oh ! it is a 
 delight to feel that I am in the Land, and that on those blue hills of Ephraim and Galilee, now 
 in full view in the distance northward, our blessed Lord often gazed. 
 
 51?9 Ride to Jerusalem. ^ t- u o 
 
 ' ^ ^ -* Jerusalem, February 28. 
 
 I have had a long ride to-day, thirty miles from Ramleh through a cold, driving rain. I am at 
 last in the Holy City ; or I should say upon the edges of it, for in truth I have not yet even seen 
 the walls. We arrived at about 4 o'clock this afternoon, and stopped at a hotel which is about 
 a half-mile outside the walls, which are so hidden by numerous modern buildings, consulates, 
 hospitals, schools, etc., that from appearances no one would dream we were near Jerusalem. 
 Heavy mists and rain clouds are over the whole region ; and so cold was I and tired, on arriving, 
 that I decided to remain by the fire, and wait until morning before venturing out to see anything. 
 I confess I was not anxious to have my first view of Jerusalem under such skies. 
 
 The spots we passed to-day on our mountain-climbing ride (for such it was, in a closed car- 
 riage) were Kirjath Jearim, the vale of Elah, Job's well, and Emmaus. Some of them are 
 authentic. The vales through which we came were so full of interest and even beauty to me ! 
 The green barley and wheat fields, the numerous olive groves and vineyards on the terraced 
 slopes, were to my fancy vocal with the voices of sacred personages of old. It being spring- 
 time, the country is surprisingly green, and really being rapidly recovered from its former waste 
 and unproductive condition. The endless succession of billowy hills, rocky beyond concep- 
 tion, were very engaging to me. Once they were peopled with myriad towns and villages. 
 The prophets saw and moved over and among them. They all spoke to me of thoughts unutter- 
 able. The carriage road is superb — like a Swiss road; and the ascent from Ramleh of 2,500 
 
In Bible Lands. 
 
 171 
 
 feet reminded me of a Swiss pass. Jerusalem itself is right up in the clouds, the climax of 
 the thirty-mile gradual ascent. A singular sense of being at home possesses one in Palestine. 
 I seem no more a stranger in a strange land. Our Lord long ago pre-empted all this, and what 
 was and is His, and has long been so dearly familiar to my mind and heart, I now claim as 
 mine in His name. 
 
 So real do the Scripture events now appear to me, that it verily seems as though, if I were to 
 go early to-morrow morning to the sepulchre, I should meet Mary and the " Gardener" whom 
 she met, clasped and adored. As we passed Emmaus to-day, but for the pouring rain, I should 
 have climbed the hill to the old ruins of white limestone, almost expecting to have the Saviour 
 reveal himself as risen, and making himself known in the breaking of bread. A strong, sweet 
 satisfaction fills me to-night as I pray and lie down to rest. Who shall say He is not still here? 
 
 Ir? tl?^ Holy gty. Sunday Evening, March I. 
 
 My first day in Jerusalem ! I woke early, with strange sensations of surroundings of more 
 than dramatic interest. It was raining again ; but after a hasty breakfast, I sallied forth to find 
 W., who had taken quarters for us in the German 
 " Johanniter Hospitz," within the city itself. I was 
 glad to find, as I made my way into the street, that 
 the city — the old, quaint, walled part — could not be 
 seen at all. 
 
 I took a carriage, and rode to the Jaffa gate. Then 
 dismounting, I entered through the walls, and found 
 myself in a very narrow street of about fifteen feet in 
 width, and for the most part not only walled in, but 
 arched overhead, so that nothing can be seen of the 
 city as a whole. Indeed, this is characteristic of all 
 the streets of the inside city; you cannot see it for 
 the houses, and especially for the overhead vaulted 
 coverings, all of yellow limestone. The sun was begin- 
 ning to shine. We resolved to make our way at once 
 to the Mt. of Olives, in order to get the general view 
 while the clouds were broken. So we entered the Via 
 Dolorosa, which leads to the St. Stephen's gate, open- 
 ing towards the mount, and started. The street leads 
 downhill all the way, is paved with stone, with both a 
 slope and, about every ten or twenty feet, a step down 
 besides. 
 
 All along this way the stages are marked indicating 
 the successive steps by which Jesus was brought to crucifixion, and inscriptions in Latin are 
 engraved on the walls. For example, "In this place Pilate delivered Jesus that he might be 
 
 THE JOHANNITER HOSPITZ. 
 
173 In Brightest Asia. 
 
 crucified." " Here they plaited a crown of thorns." "Here the soldiers scourged him," etc. 
 The " Ecce Homo Arch" is shown ; the place where He fainted under His cross, etc. To be 
 sure, much of this is traditional ; but nevertheless you are morally sure that along this road at 
 least the Divine Sufferer passed. 
 
 Emerging from the Eastern or St. Stephen's gate, the Mt. of Olives burst full upon us ; much 
 as I had fancied, only rather nearer the city than I expected. There at the extreme left was the 
 Galilee knoll ; there in the middle, the Hill of Ascension, so called, the former surmounted by a 
 fine Greek church with a lofty modern tower of fresh yellow limestone, the latter occupied by a 
 Mohammedan mosque and a minaret old and gray. Still farther to the right, was the Hill of 
 Evil Counsel. Down deep in the valley between us and the mount, was the green valley of the 
 Kidron, the little stream now flowing pretty full. Just beyond the brook lay the "Garden of 
 Gethsemane," with its few disappointingly small olives and cypresses, enclosed by a higher 
 and every way stififer and more modern wall than I expected to see. There are two enclosures 
 — one claimed by the Greek Church, and the other by the Roman Catholic, as the true Garden, 
 each having its own wall. Of course here is clap-trap again, to extort money from travellers. 
 Still, we know the garden to have filled probably the whole place, and it was affecting to 
 behold it. 
 
 Uieu; from Oliuet. 
 
 I had resolved not to cast a look back on the city itself until I should have reached the sum- 
 mit of the mount ; and so I trudged on a good twenty minutes' climb up the mount, thinking of 
 David's experience when he fled from Absalom up this same steep, and found my way to the 
 minaret of the mosque, entered, and ascended to the top of the spiral stairway. I came out 
 on the eastern side. Then there burst upon me first the rolling and rugged Wilderness of 
 Judea, and beyond it the bright, glistening waters of the Dead Sea, which seemed not more 
 than four miles away — really twenty. I could see perhaps twenty miles of its length, silvery and 
 placid, with mists and rain clouds lifted far above it. Rising high and purple beyond it, was the 
 wall of Moab, which mounted up, up, and stretched far away beyond in a range of real mountains. 
 
 Running my eye northward along the summit line, I could discern the semblance of a peak 
 now and then, one of which might easily have been Nebo. From such a height Moses could read- 
 ily have taken in, under clear skies, the entire limits of Palestine, from Beersheba to Hermon, 
 and as far as to the Mediterranean. 
 
 The height and majesty of this range quite astonished me. The mists upon it were sufficiently 
 dense, and enough smitten through with sunshine, to make it all entrancingly mysterious, and 
 yet to reveal its full outlines. 
 
 Now letting the eye run downward from the heights north of the Dead Sea, the great Jordan 
 plain lay in full view. Oh, what wealth of verdure filled it! Touched with the greater and 
 lesser portions of fickle sunlight which played upon the fields, every tint of green was revealed, 
 the deepest sea green, verging on emerald, prevailing. 
 
 " Sweet fields beyond the swelling floods 
 Stand dressed in living green." 
 
In Bible Lands. 173 
 
 I could see why Lot became enamored to pitch toward Sodom. The banks of the Jordan we 
 could trace, and in places see its waters glistening. The view was fascinating. I could almost 
 see John baptizing the multitudes ; behold the " Lamb of God " emerging from the waves ; and, 
 through the long perspective of the ages, see Joshua leading his hosts down those majestic, far- 
 away slopes across the dry water-course, and piling their memorial stones on the hither bank. 
 'Tis good to have seen the spots, even at such a distance and from a point of view not granted 
 even to Moses. 
 
 I had almost forgotten to look at Jerusalem. Walking now around to the western side of the 
 minaret, I took in at a glance the whole city. It was much as I had imagined, — gray, ancient, 
 solemn and sublime with moral and spiritual suggestion ; the walls a little lower than I had sup- 
 posed ; the Mosque of Omar disappointing ; the Temple area smaller than I had fancied ; and 
 the surrounding mountains more impressive ; the vales of Jehoshaphat and Hinnom just as I 
 supposed ; — the whole like a dream. I had to rub my eyes to test myself if it were really I that 
 was viewing the most august city on earth, and from the very mount from whence our Lord 
 ascended. 
 
 My time in the Holy Land was necessarily very brief, — a bare week, — only time to go from 
 Jaffa to Jerusalem, to the Jordan, Dead Sea, Bethlehem, Solomon's Pools, and Bethany, 
 embracing, of course, the environs of the Holy City, Gethsemane, the Mount of Olives, Calvary, 
 the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, tombs of David, Absalom, Rachel, etc. But what a holy week 
 it was to me ! I seem to see it all still as ever present. 
 
 It is full spring, and the country is lovely with herbage and flowers. The plain of Sharon 
 is like a great Minnesota wheat farm ; the mountains of Judah, gray and rocky, are also richly 
 sown with glowing scarlet anemones, shooting stars, and pink-fringed daisies ; the vales on the 
 way down to Jericho are as fresh as Vermont mountain slopes, except as these again are purpled 
 with flowers more gorgeous than robes of Solomon ; the plain of the Jordan is green and golden 
 by turns, and mysterious with haze, with a lack of perspective also, that everywhere mystifies you 
 as to distance ; the Dead Sea is crystalline in clearness ; the mountains of Moab lie over there 
 majestic as a range of the Rockies, deeply seamed with gorges, capped with snow away north- 
 ward towards Gilead ; and even yet I can see the sun in all his glory just peeping over Nebo at 
 me as he did at sunrise when he saluted me on Olivet. 
 
 We were beneath the gnarled old olives in sad yet lovely Gethsemane, — a garden yet, — and 
 there had a little prayer meeting of our own ; with uncovered heads communing with Him who 
 there agonized for us. With singular success Canova has chiselled the scene of that awful night, 
 in a fine bas-relief which is set in the chapel wall hard by. The moment he has chosen is that 
 in which the cup has been drunk to its dregs, the exhausted Saviour just sinking with utter faint- 
 ness, and the " angel appears strengthening him." Before the requisite aid is given, however, 
 the angel seems to pause a moment to sympathize. The pathos is exquisite. It overmasters 
 you. I have rarely seen a marble that so conquered me. Statues are usually so cold, so icy. 
 This has warmth that is too deep for tears. 
 
1^4 -^■^ Brightest As 
 
 Betf^a^y. 
 
 We took a Sabbath day's journey through Bethphage, over Olivet to Bethany. The people 
 living there are a wretched sort ; but the sight of the place, on the southward sunny slope of the 
 mountains, is very pretty and winsome. As a suburb of Jerusalem, it is so retired and. yet so 
 conveniently near, I could readily see how Jesus might often seek its hospitable sympathy and 
 restful retreat. The almond trees were in blossom close by the ruins of the traditional house of 
 Simon. The bustling woman drawing water at the well, might have been Martha herself; and 
 the woman with the soft, tender eyes, decidedly pretty, who stood at a door near by with a 
 kindly " 6'a/flflw " and a bunch of keys in her hand, might have been Mary, had the scene not 
 been suddenly spoiled by the words " backsheesh," which reminded me that the Arab is still 
 in the land. The tomb in the rocks which they show you as that of Lazarus, might be authentic. 
 
 We drove to Solomon's Pools, twelve miles out on the road to Hebron, and returning we 
 stopped at 
 
 Betl?lel?em. 
 
 Bethlehem is the loveliest place in Palestine I have yet seen. The place is much modernized. 
 It has schools and missions, that lift it up much beyond the ordinary. The children are singu- 
 larly clean and pretty, and everywhere greeted us with sweet smiles. 
 
 We peered into the well of David by the gate. We visited the Church of the Nativity, and 
 especially the crypt beneath it where, beyond any reasonable question, our Lord had His lowly 
 human birth. There is an awe about the place that I have not felt elsewhere. I did not much 
 wonder that the woman we saw passing through the place knelt and kissed the very stones 
 beneath the thirteen little lamps, which are always burning overhead. 
 
 Ascending to the flat roof above, we looked out over the historic plain where, ages ago, 
 Ruth gleaned and Boaz loved, and David watched his flocks and thrumbed his lyre ; where other 
 shepherds later tended flocks, as they do still ; where angelic choirs visited our earth, and their 
 chief spake to mortal simple men, and directed them to the spot where they should find their 
 infant Lord. I do not wonder that angels chose that spot for the sublime and yet tender 
 annunciation. 
 
 The fields, as we saw them, were green as emerald with the springing corn ; patches of oilve 
 trees embossed it. "The Tower of the Flock" standing amid the fields marks the place as 
 monumental. The hillsides all about, terraced to their summits for the myriad grape vines, 
 lying golden to the sunlight, give the scene an imperial cast. 
 
 Just through the dip in the hills yonder on the eastern side, I get a peep of the Dead Sea 
 glistening in the morning sun ; and still beyond, the purple Moab hills loom loftily, like a dark 
 background of the law beyond the gospel. Thank God, however, the gospel prevails ! 
 
 It requires no stretch of fancy to hear again the angels sing over a spot like that, especially 
 with nineteen centuries of the gospel triumph behind one, having witnessed its modern achieve- 
 ments clear round the earth, besides having all the notes in one's own soul. 
 
In Bible Lands. lyr 
 
 I^a/nlef?. 
 
 March 6. 
 
 We came on thus far last night, thirty miles towards Jaffa, preparatory to sailing to-day ; so 
 I finish from here, speaking only of the ride hither. 
 
 Going up to Jerusalem a week ago, we rode the entire distance in the rain. Still, the road 
 was interesting, although under such conditions. Returning we came under the full glow of an 
 afternoon sun ; and the beauty of even the barren hill tops, to say nothing of the green, green 
 valleys, vocal with the murmur of mountain brooks, was exquisite. 
 
 Leaving the Holy City from the Jaffa gate, on the high northwest side, we were 2,500 feet 
 above the sea. Passing out on the magnificent mountain carriage road, now completed, we first 
 see a much loftier mountain away northward, — Neby Samuel, where the prophet was entombed. 
 A little farther down, we come to Mephtoah — a village named in the Book of Joshua, marking 
 the border line between Judah and Benjamin. An hour more, and we pass Emmaus, lying 
 ruined on the right-hand slope. A little later, and we enter the reputed vale of Elah, and cross 
 the brook from which David took the stones with which to slay Goliath. The vale lies between 
 two lofty mountains, on the sides of which, possibly, the two armies were encamped. Later, we 
 pass the ancient house of Obed Edom, and in a few minutes more Kirjath Jearim, from whence 
 the ark was taken to Jerusalem. 
 
 Considerable Syrian villages, built of rich yellow well-hewn limestone, are on all these spots. 
 Trains of camels entering or emerging from, all these villages meet us on the road, loaded with 
 olive oil, vegetables, charcoal and what not. Two hours more down, down, the steep, winding and 
 picturesque descent, increasingly beautiful with flowers, as we approach the broad plain of 
 Sharon, and we spy southward, through an opening in the hills, the ancient fortified stronghold 
 of the Maccabees. 
 
 An hour more, and the town of John the Baptist's birth (?), now modernized, with French 
 schools, etc., and ever beautiful, appears. Farther down, we get a peep into the valley of Ajalon ; 
 and yonder, northward, between two mountain horns, we spy the pass of Beth-Horon, where 
 Joshua took his stand in perhaps the most decisive battle in human history. Take that victory 
 out, and there would have been no history of the Jews. 
 
 Now we are upon the great plain, — one vast wheat-field ; and yet northward again those bald 
 elevations, that seem loth to part with us, mark the camping-place of Richard Coeur de Lion, 
 on his crusade to gain the Holy Sepulchre. Oh ! there is here a romance, nay, a divinity of 
 charm, that holds you with a spell from the moment when, approaching from the sea, you sight 
 the mount on which Jaffa lies, till you leave the land. 
 
 A grand climax it has made of my delightful round, and confirms the conviction, strong 
 in me before, that the work of giving the gospel, which was here incarnated, to all the nations, is 
 the very lowest aim that a redeemed mortal should set before him. There is something grander 
 than a crusade to regain the sepulchre even of our Lord; viz., a systematic effort to proclaim 
 among all peoples the risen power of Him who emptied that sepulchre, both for himself and for 
 those who in all lands believe on His name. This, this is the true crusade! 
 
MISSIONARY BOOKS. 
 
 FOR EVERY HOME AND S. S. LIBRARY. 
 
 PAGODA SHADOWS; or, Studies from Life in China. 
 
 By Adele M. Fields of Swatow, China. With introduction by Joseph Cook. 
 16 new illustrations. Cloth, izmo., on fine paper. Price, 250stpaid, $1.00. 
 
 In her presentation of Chinese character, life and customs. Miss Fielde has struck out a new 
 and successful path. From her intimate acquaintance with the Chinese, and especially by allow- 
 ing the people so largely to speak for themselves, she has presented Chinese life in a vivid and 
 impressive manner, which .would not have otherwise been possible. 
 
 OUR GOLD MINE. 
 
 Sixth edition. By Mrs. Ada C. Chaplin. An illustrated story of our missions 
 in India and Burma. Price, postpaid, $1.25. 
 
 Many are inquiring how they may gain some reliable information, in a condensed form, con- 
 cerning the early history of our mission work, its progress and results up to the present time. 
 This book tells who our missionaries were and are, when they were sent out, the fields occupied, 
 the obstacles overcome, and the results reached. To any who have not had an opportunity to 
 inform themselves, this book is just what they need. 
 
 MISSIONARY SKETCHES. 
 
 By Dr. S. F. Smith, formerly editor of the Magazi.ve ; author of "America," 
 etc. Brought up to date by Rev. E. F. Merriam. Sixth edition. Price, 
 postpaid, $1.25. 
 
 It is invaluable to those who wish to prepare matter for the missionary concerts and the mission 
 circles in our churches. There is no book that can fill the place of Dr. Smith's " Missionary 
 Sketches." The name of the author is a sufficient guaranty for its historical accuracy. 
 
 FROM DARKNESS TO LIGHT. 
 
 By Rev. J. E. Clough of Ongole, India. Illustrated. Price, postpaid, $1.25. 
 
 Though as intensely interesting and fascinating as a romance, this is a strictly true story, and 
 contains descriptions of birth and wedding ceremonies, festivals to the gods, and many customs 
 peculiar to the Telugus, never before published, thus fully supplying the want so often expressed 
 for a more extended knowledge of this wonderful people. 
 
 MY CHILD-LIFE IN BURMA. 
 
 By Miss O. Jennie Bixby. Price, postpaid, 60 cents. 
 
 W. G. CORTHELL, Mission Rooms, Tremont Temple, 
 BOSTON, MASS. 
 
THE HELPING HAND 
 
 is Dublished monthly by the Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, and 
 fu nishes every month the latest facts of interest-^ their work, and that of the Society 
 of the West, at home and abroad. 
 
 Single subscriptions per year, thirty-five cents, postage prepaid. In packages of 
 four or more, to the address of one person^ tw^enty-five cents each per year. The 
 Helping Hand and The King's Messengers, to one address, forty cents. 
 
 Send all subscriptions and money to W. G. Corthell, Missionary Rooms, 
 Tremont Temple, Boston, Mass. 
 
 THE KING'S MESSENGERS To Heathen Lands 
 
 is pubhshcd monthly by the Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society. It 
 is illustrated and designed especially for young people and Sunday schools. 
 
 Terms : One copy for one year, twenty-five cents. Two to twenty-five copies, 
 to the address of one person^ each, per year, fifteen cents; twenty-five or more, 
 twelve and a half cents each. 
 
 Send all subscriptions and ?noney to W. G. Corthell, Mission Rooms, Tre- 
 mont Temple, Boston, Mass. 
 
 THE BAPTIST MISSIONARY MAGAZINE, 
 
 published exclusively in the interest of the American Baptist Missionary Union, is 
 the oldest Baptist periodical in America. It contains the latest intelligence from the 
 foreign mission-fields, together with editorials, and articles discussing questions 
 relating to the enterprise of missions. 
 
 Terms (postage prepaid) : One dollar per annum. Ten copies and upwards, to 
 one address, eighty cents per copy. The Magazine and Helping Hand, to one 
 address, one dollar and fifteen cents ; Magazine, Helping Hand, and King's 
 Messengers, to one address, one dollar and thirty cents. 
 
 THE KINGDOM 
 
 is published monthly by the Executive Committee, by order of the Board of Mana- 
 gers of the American Baptist Missionary Union. 
 
 Its aim is to give, in a condensed form, a summary of the missionary news of 
 each month. 
 
 Terms : Single copies, ten cents a year. Clubs of twenty and more, to the 
 address of one person^ five cents a copy per annum. Address "The Kingdom," 
 Missionary Rooms, Tremont Temple, Boston, Mass. 
 
The Baptist Missionary Magazine. 
 
 The Only Organ of the American Baptist Missionary Union. 
 
 NOTICE CAREFULLY THE SIX DEPARTMENTS. 
 
 1. EDITORIAL. — In this department will be found items of special importance relating to the 
 work of the Missionary Union, brief comments on current events in missions, and also articles on matters 
 of general missionary interest. 
 
 2. GENERAL ARTICLES. — These will be chiefly original, contributed largely by our mission- 
 aries on the various fields, and by our ablest writers at home; but in order to give a wide survey of 
 missionary principles and work, judicious selections will be made from other publications, on topics not 
 fully covered by the contributions to the Magazine. 
 
 3. MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE will contain letters from our missionaries on the 
 various fields, giving such views of their work and experiences as will be interesting and important to those 
 who stay at home to " hold the ropes." 
 
 4. MISSIONARY OUTLOOK consists of short selections upon important points relating to 
 missionary work everywhere, and the progress of Christianity throughout the world. 
 
 5. MISSIONARY NE'WS gives, under appropriate geographical heads, the most important and 
 freshest items of missionary intelligence from all missionary lands, gathered from a careful reading of a 
 wide range of missionary periodicals. 
 
 6. DONATIONS. — In this department the donations and legacies to the Missionary Union are 
 acknowledged in detail for each month in the year. 
 
 TERMS. — Single Subscriptions, $x.oo per year. Ten copies or upwards, or clubs equal to 5 
 per cent of the church membership, 80 cents each. Clubs equal to 10 per cent of the church membership, 
 70 cents each. Copies sent to each individual address if desired. 
 
 THE JULY NUMBER of the Magazine contains the Proceedings of the Annual Meetings 
 and the Annual Report of the Union in full. 
 
 All who are interested in our foreign missions, and want to keep informed in regard to them, 
 should take the MAGAZINE. 
 
 Rev. T. N. Murdock, D. D., 1 r-,.. 
 Rev. E. F. Merkiam, | ^'^'^'"''■ 
 
 Address BAPTIST MISSIONARY MAGAZINE, 
 
 TREMONT TEMPLE, BOSTON. 
 
^i& 
 
 n 
 
 ^ 
 
M: 
 
 
 1 
 
 ^.;'^^-3:iki2^_7":i^^.r 
 
 
 ,$^ 
 
LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 
 
 llillllillkl 
 028 345 130 6